to_o private_a church_n and_o if_o his_o noble_n or_o follower_n have_v unjust_o dissieâ—ed_v any_o bishop_n or_o abbot_n of_o their_o estate_n the_o king_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o as_o appear_v by_o many_o precedent_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o ingulphus_n and_o eadmerus_n this_o be_v premise_v let_v we_o see_v in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o proportion_n the_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n do_v in_o those_o day_n bear_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n in_o england_n now_o we_o find_v in_o sprot_n chronicle_n as_o also_o from_o the_o old_a legierbook_n cite_v by_o mr._n selden_n in_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o particular_o from_o that_o secretum_fw-la abbotis_n former_o belong_v to_o the_o abbey_n of_o glassenbury_n and_o now_o in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n that_o there_o be_v not_o long_o after_o your_o conquest_n 60215_o knight_n fee_n in_o england_n of_o which_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n and_o other_o churchman_n than_o enjoy_v 28015._o when_o it_o be_v suppose_v this_o account_n be_v take_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o your_o conqueror_n there_o be_v above_o 28000_o knight_n fee_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o these_o we_o do_v not_o any_o where_o find_v that_o k._n william_n dispossess_v their_o tenant_n of_o their_o estate_n most_o of_o which_o be_v hold_v in_o fee_n under_o they_o and_o those_o tenant_n be_v great_a and_o powerful_a man_n in_o their_o country_n and_o hence_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ancient_a record_n and_o legier_n book_n of_o the_o baron_n and_o knight_n that_o hold_v of_o divers_a bishop_n and_o great_a abbot_n 84._o several_a example_n which_o you_o will_v find_v in_o sir_n henry_n spellman_n title_n baro_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o king_n william_n can_v not_o turn_v all_o these_o man_n out_o of_o their_o estate_n and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o follower_n without_o commit_v sacrilege_n and_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n which_o that_o king_n dare_v not_o common_o do_v so_o that_o the_o utmost_a that_o you_o can_v suppose_v he_o can_v do_v be_v to_o take_v the_o forfeiture_n of_o all_o such_o tenant_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v take_v part_n with_o king_n harold_n or_o have_v any_o way_n commit_v treason_n against_o himself_o which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o so_o that_o here_o go_v off_o at_o once_o almost_o a_o half_a of_o all_o the_o land_n hold_v by_o knight_n service_n which_o the_o king_n do_v never_o dispossess_v the_o ancient_a owner_n of_o to_o these_o may_v be_v also_o add_v all_o tenant_n in_o ancient_a demesne_n all_o tenant_n in_o socage_n as_o also_o all_o tenant_n in_o gavel_n kind_a which_o in_o those_o day_n make_v at_o least_o two_o three_o of_o the_o land_n of_o kent_n which_o by_o the_o way_n be_v never_o conquer_v but_o surrender_v upon_o term_n to_o â—are_v their_o ancient_a custom_n and_o tenor_n as_o mr._n cambden_n himself_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o description_n of_o this_o county_n beside_o what_o be_v hold_v in_o other_o county_n by_o the_o same_o tenure_n as_o you_o will_v find_v in_o mr._n tailor_n be_v history_n of_o gavel_n kind_n all_o which_o be_v not_o tenor_n in_o chief_a by_o knight_n service_n be_v not_o register_v in_o domesday_n book_n nor_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o owner_n be_v ever_o dispossess_v of_o they_o to_o which_o may_v also_o be_v add_v the_o land_n of_o those_o small_a thanes_z or_o officer_n of_o king_n edward_n who_o name_n be_v find_v in_o domesday_n book_n who_o hold_v their_o land_n ratione_fw-la officii_fw-la to_o all_o these_o we_o may_v also_o add_v all_o such_o norman_a nobleman_n and_o gentleman_n who_o have_v come_v into_o england_n in_o edward_n the_o confessor_n time_n and_o have_v honour_n and_o land_n give_v they_o by_o he_o have_v continue_v here_o ever_o since_o and_o these_o be_v so_o numerous_a gulielâ—i_fw-la that_o it_o be_v think_v worth_a while_n by_o king_n william_n to_o make_v a_o particular_a law_n concern_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o all_o the_o custom_n the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o native_a englishman_n and_o pay_v scot_n and_o lot_n as_o they_o do_v of_o these_o be_v the_o earl_n of_o moâ—ton_n beside_o many_o other_o who_o name_n appear_v in_o doomsday_n book_n and_o not_o only_o these_o man_n but_o also_o divers_a city_n and_o town_n hold_v land_n of_o king_n william_n by_o the_o same_o rent_n and_o service_n as_o they_o have_v former_o pay_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n as_o oxford_n for_o example_n but_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o some_o of_o your_o instance_n 93._o as_o when_o you_o say_v that_o king_n william_n give_v away_o whole_a county_n as_o all_o cheshire_n to_o hugh_n lupus_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o shropshire_n to_o roger_n de_fw-fr montgomery_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a error_n to_o suppose_v that_o these_o earl_n have_v all_o the_o land_n mention_v in_o these_o county_n to_o dispose_v of_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o that_o they_o turn_v out_o all_o the_o old_a proprietor_n which_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v not_o as_o i_o can_v prove_v to_o you_o by_o several_a instance_n of_o ancient_a english_a family_n who_o have_v hold_v their_o land_n and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o seat_n they_o have_v in_o the_o conqueror_n time_n so_o that_o you_o see_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o grant_n of_o all_o the_o land_n of_o a_o county_n and_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a county_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o former_a be_v plain_a but_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a it_o general_o imply_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o government_n of_o that_o county_n thus_o whereas_o your_o dr._n will_v have_v it_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o shropshire_n be_v give_v to_o roger_n de_fw-fr montgomery_n doomsday_n say_v only_o that_o he_o have_v the_o city_n of_o shrewsbury_n &_o totum_fw-la comitatum_fw-la and_o the_o whole_a county_n but_o that_o be_v soon_o explain_v by_o what_o follow_v &_o totum_fw-la dominum_fw-la quod_fw-la rex_fw-la ipse_fw-la tenebat_fw-la where_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o by_o dominium_fw-la be_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o power_n to_o govern_v it_o which_o king_n edward_n have_v for_o otherwise_o the_o grant_n of_o totum_fw-la comitatum_fw-la have_v be_v sufficient_a m._n i_o confess_v this_o be_v more_o than_o i_o ever_o hear_v or_o consider_v before_o concern_v this_o matter_n but_o you_o do_v not_o give_v i_o any_o positive_a proof_n that_o at_o the_o time_n when_o doom_n day_n book_n be_v make_v there_o be_v any_o englishman_n who_o hold_v earldom_n or_o barony_n or_o other_o great_a estate_n of_o the_o king_n or_o any_o of_o his_o great_a man_n so_o that_o what_o you_o have_v say_v hitherto_o though_o it_o carry_v a_o great_a show_n of_o probability_n yet_o be_v no_o positive_a proof_n against_o the_o doctor_n assertion_n f._n i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o deny_v what_o william_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o henry_n of_o huntingdon_n so_o positive_o affirm_v that_o for_o sometime_o before_o the_o end_n of_o king_n william_n reign_n there_o be_v no_o englishman_n a_o bishop_n abbot_n or_o earl_n in_o england_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o through_o his_o whole_a reign_n or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o it_o will_v therefore_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v few_o englishman_n who_o when_o domesday_n book_n be_v make_v possess_v any_o land_n in_o england_n but_o that_o in_o part_n of_o king_n william_n reign_n there_o be_v many_o english_a earl_n and_o baron_n appear_v by_o above_o a_o dozen_o charter_n cite_v by_o sir_n william_n dugdale_n in_o the_o saxon_a and_o latin_a tongue_n in_o his_o monast._n anglic._n which_o be_v either_o direct_v by_o k._n william_n to_o all_o his_o earl_n and_o thain_n or_o else_o in_o latin_a omnibus_fw-la baronibus_fw-la francigenis_n &_o anglis_fw-la or_o else_o omnibus_fw-la baronibus_fw-la &_o fidelibus_fw-la suis_fw-la francis_n &_o anglis_fw-la salutem_fw-la the_o like_a charter_n also_o appear_v of_o henry_n j._n and_o the_o empress_n maud_n his_o daughter_n so_o that_o if_o francigena_n and_o francus_n signify_v a_o frenchman_n and_o anglus_fw-la and_o englishman_n and_o if_o fidelis_n do_v as_o your_o dr._n will_v have_v it_o signify_v a_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la than_o i_o think_v nothing_o be_v plain_a than_o that_o there_o be_v for_o great_a part_n of_o king_n william_n reign_n both_o earl_n baron_n and_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la of_o english_a extraction_n but_o to_o come_v to_o particular_a person_n it_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o saxon_a or_o english_a name_n in_o doomsday_n book_n as_o also_o by_o several_a recital_n therein_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a english_a
they_o have_v bring_v with_o they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o have_v sell_v the_o people_n or_o their_o child_n for_o slave_n to_o the_o neighbour_a nation_n to_o enrich_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n do_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o have_v obey_v such_o a_o leader_n and_o not_o have_v resist_v he_o and_o his_o party_n if_o there_o have_v be_v occasion_n so_o likewise_o if_o joshua_n instead_o of_o lead_v god_n people_n into_o the_o holy_a land_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o notwithstanding_o god_n command_n to_o have_v carry_v they_o again_o into_o egypt_n can_v you_o think_v they_o have_v be_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o may_v not_o lawful_o have_v resist_v he_o if_o he_o have_v go_v about_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o accomplice_n to_o force_v they_o to_o it_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o these_o substitute_n have_v act_v contrary_a to_o that_o commission_n god_n have_v give_v they_o they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o god_n vicegerent_n no_o more_o than_o the_o now_o lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n the_o lord_n tyrconnel_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o not_o resist_v if_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o commission_n which_o the_o king_n have_v confer_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o rebellious_a irish_a in_o that_o kingdom_n to_o murder_v all_o the_o protestant_n and_o set_v up_o for_o himself_o so_o likewise_o all_o this_o strict_a obedience_n and_o submission_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o highpriest_n or_o judge_n be_v only_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n himself_o who_o sentence_n it_o be_v and_o who_o always_o reveal_v his_o will_n either_o to_o the_o judge_n by_o particular_a inspiration_n or_o to_o the_o highpriest_n by_o the_o ephod_n or_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o judge_n that_o deborah_n though_o a_o woman_n yet_o be_v a_o prophetess_n inspire_v by_o god_n judge_v israel_n now_o suppose_v that_o this_o judge_n or_o highpriest_n neglect_v like_o balaam_n the_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o that_o sacred_a oracle_n have_v instead_o of_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n give_v a_o sentence_n in_o a_o cause_n that_o have_v come_v before_o they_o whereby_o idolatry_n or_o breach_n of_o some_o great_a point_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v be_v establish_v do_v you_o think_v that_o god_n ever_o intend_v that_o this_o sentence_n shall_v have_v be_v obey_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o 2d_o book_n of_o maccabee_n that_o when_o jason_n and_o menelaus_n have_v by_o bribery_n obtain_v the_o high-priesthood_n though_o it_o be_v then_o the_o chief_a authority_n under_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n both_o in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a matter_n yet_o when_o they_o go_v about_o to_o undermine_v the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o seduce_v the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o look_v upon_o as_o high-priest_n 25._o but_o be_v there_o call_v ungodly_a wretch_n do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o the_o high-priesthood_n but_o have_v the_o fury_n of_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o of_o a_o savage_a beast_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v at_o all_o obey_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o jason_n menelaus_n and_o alcimus_n who_o be_v successive_o high-priest_n in_o the_o room_n of_o onias_n be_v as_o far_o as_o the_o people_n be_v able_a oppose_v by_o they_o till_o at_o last_o judas_n maccabeus_n 25._o take_v arm_n against_o alcimus_n the_o highpriest_n restore_v by_o force_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n so_o that_o you_o see_v that_o the_o obedience_n be_v not_o pay_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o high-priest_n only_o as_o such_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o precept_n in_o deuteronomy_n but_o only_o as_o far_o as_o they_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o give_v sentence_n or_o judgement_n in_o all_o matter_n according_a to_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n of_o you_o because_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o sentence_n in_o doubtful_a case_n therefore_o they_o have_v a_o absolute_a irresistible_a power_n to_o give_v what_o judgement_n they_o please_v and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o rebellion_n for_o that_o have_v be_v to_o have_v give_v the_o high-priest_n and_o judge_n a_o power_n to_o have_v alter_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n when_o ever_o they_o please_v and_o to_o have_v introduce_v idolatry_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o so_o that_o i_o think_v none_o of_o these_o place_n will_v prove_v any_o more_o but_o that_o god_n and_o his_o lieutenant_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o that_o it_o be_v rebellion_n to_o resist_v they_o under_o the_o jewish_a government_n as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o force_v the_o people_n to_o idolatry_n which_o i_o do_v not_o at_o all_o deny_v m._n though_o you_o labour_v to_o wave_v these_o example_n and_o precept_n which_o i_o have_v now_o cite_v and_o will_v not_o take_v they_o for_o convince_a yet_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o your_o exception_n against_o they_o only_o tend_v to_o prove_v that_o idolatrous_a king_n may_v be_v resist_v under_o the_o jewish_a law_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o sacred_a history_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v very_o clear_o to_o you_o by_o these_o follow_a testimony_n i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o be_v much_o more_o plain_a that_o when_o the_o jew_n will_v have_v a_o king_n 11._o their_o king_n be_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o supreme_a and_o irresistible_a power_n for_o when_o they_o desire_v a_o king_n of_o samuel_n 20._o they_o do_v not_o desire_v a_o mere_a nominal_a and_o titular_a king_n but_o a_o king_n to_o judge_n they_o and_o go_v in_o and_o out_o before_o they_o and_o fight_v their_o battle_n that_o be_v a_o king_n who_o have_v the_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a authority_n a_o king_n who_o shall_v have_v all_o that_o power_n of_o government_n except_v the_o peculiar_a act_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n which_o either_o their_o highpriest_n or_o their_o judge_n have_v before_o and_o therefore_o when_o samuel_n tell_v they_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o king_n 20._o though_o what_o he_o say_v do_v necessary_o suppose_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o irresistible_a power_n to_o the_o person_n of_o their_o king_n 11._o yet_o it_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o their_o king_n have_v any_o new_a power_n give_v he_o more_o than_o what_o be_v â—â—â—â—cised_v former_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o judge_n he_o do_v not_o deter_v they_o frâ—â—_n choose_v a_o king_n because_o a_o king_n shall_v have_v great_a power_n and_o â—e_v more_o uncontrollable_a 13._o and_o irresistible_a than_o their_o other_o ruler_n be_v for_o samuel_n himself_o have_v before_o as_o sovereign_n and_o irresistible_a a_o power_n as_o any_o king_n be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n of_o israel_n who_o sentence_n no_o man_n can_v disobey_v or_o contradict_v but_o he_o incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o death_n according_a to_o the_o mosaical_a law_n but_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o distuade_v they_o from_o choose_v a_o king_n be_v because_o the_o external_a pomp_n and_o magnificence_n of_o king_n be_v like_a to_o be_v very_o chargeable_a and_o oppressive_a to_o they_o he_o 〈◊〉_d your_o son_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o for_o himself_o for_o his_o chariot_n and_o to_o be_v his_o house_n man_n and_o some_o shall_v run_v before_o his_o chariot_n and_o he_o will_v appoint_v he_o captain_n over_o thousand_o and_o captain_n over_o fifty_n and_o will_v set_v they_o to_o ear_n his_o ground_n and_o to_o reap_v his_o harvest_n and_o thus_o in_o several_a particular_n he_o show_v they_o what_o burden_n and_o exaction_n they_o will_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o by_o set_v up_o a_o king_n which_o they_o be_v then_o free_a from_o and_o if_o any_o prince_n shall_v be_v excessive_a in_o such_o â—â—â—actions_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o way_n to_o help_v themselves_o they_o must_v not_o resist_v nor_o rebel_n against_o he_o nor_o expect_v that_o whatever_o inconvenience_n they_o may_v find_v in_o kingly_a government_n god_n will_v relieve_v and_o deliver_v they_o from_o it_o when_o once_o they_o have_v choose_v a_o king_n you_o shall_v cry_v out_o in_o that_o day_n because_o of_o your_o king_n that_o you_o have_v choose_v you_o 18._o and_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v you_o in_o that_o day_n that_o be_v god_n will_v not_o alter_v the_o government_n for_o you_o again_o how_o much_o soever_o you_o may_v complain_v of_o it_o this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o their_o king_n be_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o that_o sovereign_a power_n which_o must_v not_o be_v resist_v though_o they_o oppress_v their_o subject_n
all_o this_o country_n from_o the_o egyptian_n though_o he_o afterward_o part_v with_o half_a of_o the_o tribute_n of_o it_o to_o ptolemy_n epiphanes_n king_n of_o egypt_n as_o a_o dowry_n with_o cleopatra_n his_o daughter_n yet_o sure_o he_o retain_v the_o supreme_a dominion_n of_o it_o to_o himself_o for_o we_o find_v in_o the_o 2_o maccabee_n 3._o that_o seleucus_n philopater_n supply_v all_o the_o cost_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n out_o of_o his_o own_o revenue_n that_o be_v of_o those_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o health_n of_o the_o king_n as_o afterward_o for_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o we_o find_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o both_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n have_v power_n to_o make_v and_o unmake_v the_o highpriest_n when_o ever_o he_o please_v as_o have_v the_o dominion_n over_o coelo-syria_n and_o phoenicia_n over_o which_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o 2d_o chap._n of_o the_o 2d_o of_o macc._n seleucus_n have_v make_v apollonius_n governor_n under_o he_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v more_o certain_a mark_n of_o sovereign_a majesty_n exercise_v by_o the_o great_a turk_n over_o any_o of_o those_o tributary_n prince_n or_o governor_n which_o he_o place_n and_o displace_v at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a notwithstanding_o what_o you_o have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a out_o of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o author_n that_o the_o government_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n be_v a_o unjust_a usurpation_n for_o bate_v this_o tyranny_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o he_o have_v a_o just_a title_n than_o ever_o alexander_n the_o great_a have_v since_o beside_o conquest_n he_o have_v your_o own_o right_n of_o prescription_n by_o three_o descent_n and_o i_o have_v grotius_n beside_o other_o more_o ancient_a author_n on_o my_o side_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o pray_v now_o see_v grotius_n his_o opinion_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr i.b._n &_o p._n cap._n 4._o which_o i_o will_v read_v into_o english_a 7._o and_o i_o think_v will_v make_v sufficient_o for_o my_o opinion_n the_o fact_n of_o the_o maccabee_n may_v seem_v like_a to_o this_o viz._n the_o example_n of_o david_n before_o go_v for_o that_o some_o to_o defend_v these_o arm_n by_o this_o pretence_n as_o if_o antiochus_n be_v not_o their_o king_n but_o a_o invader_n i_o suppose_v to_o be_v vain_a since_o no_o where_o in_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n antiochus_n be_v call_v by_o any_o other_o name_n but_o that_o of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o deserve_o since_o the_o jew_n have_v long_o since_o acknowledge_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o macedonian_n in_o who_o right_a antiochus_n have_v succeed_v for_o that_o the_o law_n forbid_v a_o stranger_n to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o people_n be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o voluntary_a election_n and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o the_o people_n be_v force_v to_o submit_v to_o by_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n but_o what_o other_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n than_o use_v the_o right_n of_o a_o people_n who_o be_v in_o their_o own_o power_n be_v not_o true_a for_o first_o of_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v conquer_a by_o nabuchadnezzar_n by_o the_o right_n of_o war_n obey_v by_o the_o same_o right_n the_o mede_n and_o persian_n as_o successor_n to_o the_o chaldaean_n who_o whole_a empire_n devolve_v upon_o the_o macedonian_n with_o which_o justin_n likewise_o agree_v in_o his_o 36._o book_n hence_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v by_o tacitus_n to_o have_v be_v during_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n vilissima_fw-la pars_fw-la servientium_fw-la neither_o do_v they_o covenant_v any_o thing_n with_o alexander_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o dominion_n without_o any_o condition_n as_o they_o have_v be_v under_o that_o of_o darius_n before_o but_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v sometime_o permit_v to_o observe_v their_o own_o rite_n and_o law_n that_o be_v mere_o precarious_a procee_n from_o the_o beneficence_n of_o those_o king_n and_o not_o from_o any_o law_n superinduce_v on_o that_o empire_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o can_v defend_v the_o maccabee_n in_o this_o matter_n beside_o the_o most_o extreme_a and_o most_o certain_a danger_n viz._n as_o long_o as_o they_o so_o contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o self-defense_n and_o that_o according_a to_o david_n example_n they_o retire_v into_o defeat_n place_n for_o their_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o take_v arm_n until_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o so_o far_o grotius_n m._n i_o shall_v not_o far_o dispute_v this_o point_n though_o i_o think_v i_o have_v very_o good_a authority_n on_o my_o side_n but_o i_o think_v i_o have_v a_o letter_n apology_n to_o make_v for_o thiâ—_n aâ—tion_n of_o they_o viz._n that_o god_n may_v very_o well_o either_o by_o a_o express_a revelation_n or_o at_o least_o a_o divine_a impulse_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n command_n or_o excite_v mattathias_n and_o his_o son_n the_o maccabee_n to_o take_v arm_n in_o defence_n of_o those_o privilege_n which_o have_v be_v so_o often_o confirm_v to_o they_o till_o at_o last_o it_o please_v god_n to_o restore_v the_o jew_n to_o a_o absolute_a liberty_n for_o some_o year_n under_o their_o own_o prince_n which_o they_o abuse_v by_o cruelty_n and_o ambition_n tyrannise_a over_o their_o subject_n and_o murdâ—ring_v their_o brother_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sceptre_n from_o they_o and_o confer_v it_o upon_o the_o roman_n who_o give_v it_o under_o they_o to_o herod_n the_o son_n of_o antipater_n the_o idumean_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v with_o no_o more_o justice_n urge_v this_o example_n of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o prove_v subject_n may_v resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n than_o to_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o jehu_n as_o a_o authority_n for_o rebellion_n since_o as_o i_o say_v before_o whatsoever_o god_n be_v please_v to_o bring_v about_o by_o human_a mean_n but_o yet_o by_o his_o particular_a precept_n or_o revelation_n be_v to_o be_v still_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o exception_n from_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o nonresistance_n and_o passive_a obedience_n f._n i_o confess_v what_o you_o say_v will_v full_o answer_v my_o objection_n can_v you_o as_o evident_o make_v out_o from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n or_o josephus_n that_o these_o maccabean_a captain_n do_v at_o all_o act_n in_o those_o war_n they_o make_v by_o any_o express_a precept_n or_o divine_a revelation_n from_o god_n as_o without_o any_o just_a ground_n you_o suppose_v it_o and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v you_o will_v show_v i_o if_o you_o can_v any_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o maccabee_n or_o josephus_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o act_v thus_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o such_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o then_o i_o be_o content_v to_o yield_v the_o cause_n which_o if_o you_o can_v do_v as_o i_o think_v you_o can_v i_o must_v look_v upon_o myself_o as_o to_o have_v have_v the_o better_a in_o this_o controversy_n concern_v the_o right_a that_o subject_n have_v to_o resist_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n before_o the_o come_v of_o christ._n m._n yet_o for_o all_o that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n and_o modern_a commentator_n on_o these_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n do_v hold_v that_o such_o wonderful_a victory_n as_o be_v obtain_v by_o judas_n and_o his_o brethren_n can_v not_o have_v be_v without_o the_o miraculous_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o a_o divine_a inspiration_n assist_v they_o especial_o consider_v the_o strange_a judgement_n that_o we_o read_v fell_a upon_o antiochus_n for_o his_o impiety_n and_o that_o judas_n have_v oftentimes_o divine_a revelation_n appear_v by_o that_o dream_n or_o vision_n mention_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2d_o of_o maccabee_n of_o jeremiah_n the_o prophet_n give_v he_o a_o golden_a sword_n 16._o and_o in_o give_v it_o speak_v thus_o take_v this_o holy_a sword_n a_o gift_n from_o god_n with_o which_o thou_o shall_v wound_v the_o adversary_n which_o dream_n if_o it_o be_v send_v from_o god_n as_o be_v high_o probable_a sufficient_o confirm_v the_o common_o receive_v opinion_n that_o this_o resistance_n of_o the_o maccabee_n be_v by_o divine_a warrant_n or_o inspiration_n and_o when_o ever_o you_o can_v show_v 〈◊〉_d since_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n any_o resistance_n so_o miraculous_o abet_v as_o this_o be_v i_o will_v grant_v it_o also_o to_o be_v lawful_a f._n i_o do_v join_v issue_n with_o you_o in_o this_o and_o must_v still_o suppose_v until_o you_o give_v i_o better_a evidence_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o maccabee_n do_v not_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o antiochus_n and_o his_o successor_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o mattathias_n or_o any_o of_o his_o son_n far_o it_o appear_v plain_o as_o well_o
and_o to_o render_v obedience_n to_o governor_n although_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o wrong_a doer_n and_o in_o no_o case_n to_o resist_v and_o stand_v against_o they_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o i._n e._n governor_n as_o god_n minister_n although_o they_o be_v evil_a not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o here_o good_a people_n let_v we_o mark_v diligent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o inferior_n and_o subject_n in_o any_o case_n to_o resist_v and_o stand_v against_o the_o superior_a power_n for_o st._n paul_n word_n be_v plain_a that_o whoso_o withstand_v shall_v get_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n receive_v many_o and_o divers_a injury_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o wicked_a man_n in_o authority_n yet_o we_o never_o read_v that_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o cause_v any_o sedition_n or_o rebellion_n against_o authority_n we_o read_v often_o that_o they_o patient_o suffer_v all_o trouble_n vexation_n slander_n pang_n pain_n and_o death_n itself_o obedient_o without_o tumult_n or_o resistance_n christ_n teach_v we_o plain_o that_o even_o the_o wicked_a ruler_n have_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o their_o subject_n to_o withstand_v they_o although_o they_o abuse_v their_o power_n let_v we_o believe_v undoubted_o good_a christian_a people_n that_o we_o may_v not_o obey_v king_n if_o they_o command_v we_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o ought_v to_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v rather_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n but_o nevertheless_o in_o that_o case_n we_o must_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a withstand_v violent_o or_o rebel_n against_o ruler_n or_o make_v any_o insurrection_n sedition_n or_o tumult_n either_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o otherwise_o against_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n or_o any_o of_o his_o appoint_a officer_n but_o we_o must_v in_o such_o a_o case_n patient_o suffer_v all_o wrong_n and_o injury_n refer_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o cause_n only_o to_o god_n and_o see_v part_v the_o three_o of_o the_o same_o homily_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o of_o this_o sermon_n of_o good_a order_n and_o obedience_n manifest_o prove_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o example_n that_o all_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o magistrate_n and_o for_o no_o cause_n to_o resist_v or_o withstand_v or_o rebel_n or_o make_v any_o sedition_n against_o they_o yea_o although_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n i_o can_v find_v many_o more_o such_o place_n in_o our_o homily_n but_o i_o shall_v trouble_v you_o but_o with_o one_o other_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n compile_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n in_o which_o book_n the_o homily_n against_o wilful_a rebellion_n be_v full_a to_o this_o purpose_n in_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v in_o very_a many_o and_o almost_o infinite_a place_n as_o well_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o new_a that_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o well_o the_o evil_a as_o the_o good_a do_v reign_n by_o god_n ordinance_n and_o that_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o the_o far_a and_o far_o any_o earthly_a prince_n do_v swerve_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o heavenly_a government_n the_o great_a plague_n he_o be_v of_o god_n wrath_n and_o punishment_n by_o god_n justice_n unto_o the_o country_n and_o people_n over_o who_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n have_v place_v such_o a_o prince_n and_o governor_n what_o shall_v subject_n do_v then_o what_o a_o perilous_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o commit_v to_o subject_a 〈◊〉_d judgement_n which_o prince_n be_v wise_a and_o godly_a and_o his_o govern_v 〈◊〉_d good_a and_o which_o otherwise_o as_o though_o the_o foot_n must_v judge_v of_o the_o â—ead_a aâ—_n 〈◊〉_d very_o heinous_a and_o which_o must_v needs_o breed_v rebâ—â—â—â—â—â—_n and_o be_v not_o â—â—â—â—llion_n the_o great_a of_o all_o mischief_n a_o rebel_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d princepunc_fw-la and_o rebellion_n worse_o than_o the_o worst_a government_n of_o the_o worst_a prince_n that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o evil_a prince_n when_o god_n shall_v send_v one_o take_v away_o and_o a_o good_a one_o in_o his_o place_n let_v we_o take_v away_o our_o wickedness_n which_o provoke_v god_n to_o place_v such_o a_o one_o over_o we_o shall_v the_o subject_n both_o by_o their_o wickedness_n provoke_v god_n for_o their_o deserve_a punishment_n to_o give_v they_o a_o undiscreet_a and_o evil_a prince_n and_o also_o râ—bel_v against_o he_o and_o withal_o against_o god_n who_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n do_v give_v they_o such_o a_o prince_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v more_o strict_o enforce_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o that_o homily_n from_o the_o example_n of_o king_n david_n in_o his_o carriage_n towards_o saul_n from_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o do_v not_o suppose_v david_n to_o have_v use_v so_o much_o as_o defensive_a arm_n against_o he_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o this_o passage_n in_o it_o that_o when_o for_o his_o most_o painful_a true_a and_o faithful_a service_n king_n saul_n yet_o reward_v he_o not_o only_o with_o great_a unkindness_n but_o also_o seek_v his_o destruction_n and_o death_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a david_n be_v fain_o to_o save_v his_o life_n not_o by_o rebellion_n or_o any_o resistance_n but_o by_o flight_n and_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o king_n sight_n from_o all_o which_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o homily_n i_o think_v we_o may_v draw_v these_o plain_a conclusion_n 1._o that_o as_o well_o evil_a as_o good_a governor_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o god_n ordinance_n 2._o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v for_o any_o cause_n though_o they_o abuse_v their_o power_n never_o so_o tyrannical_o 3._o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v when_o the_o prince_n thus_o abuse_v this_o power_n so_o as_o thereby_o to_o make_v any_o disturbance_n 4._o that_o not_o only_o offensive_a but_o also_o defensive_a arm_n if_o make_v use_v of_o against_o he_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a and_o also_o against_o god_n express_a command_n f._n i_o grant_v these_o homily_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o strict_o pen_v against_o all_o resistance_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v like_o all_o discourse_n of_o this_o nature_n positive_a and_o general_n and_o perhaps_o if_o i_o be_v to_o preach_v a_o sermon_n to_o the_o common_a people_n on_o this_o subject_a it_o shall_v be_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o i_o may_v not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o unlawful_a for_o a_o whole_a nation_n to_o defend_v themselves_o in_o case_n of_o such_o extreme_a violence_n or_o oppression_n as_o i_o have_v already_o suppose_v for_o when_o preacher_n speak_v to_o vulgar_a auditor_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v like_o casuist_n to_o tell_v they_o all_o the_o reserve_a case_n in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o in_o their_o duty_n lest_o they_o may_v use_v this_o christian_a liberty_n for_o a_o close_v of_o maliciousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o thus_o if_o a_o good_a preacher_n make_v a_o sermon_n against_o steal_v or_o murder_n he_o may_v very_o just_o tell_v the_o people_n aâ—_n the_o author_n of_o these_o homily_n do_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a or_o for_o any_o cause_n to_o commit_v theft_n or_o murder_n without_o tell_v they_o all_o those_o case_n of_o mere_a necessity_n in_o which_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o good_n of_o another_o and_o also_o to_o commit_v homicide_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v force_v to_o take_v victual_n though_o without_o the_o owner_n consent_n for_o mere_a preservation_n of_o life_n or_o to_o kill_v a_o thief_n or_o any_o other_o man_n that_o assault_v he_o to_o save_v his_o own_o life_n so_o though_o the_o author_n of_o these_o book_n of_o homily_n do_v say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a and_o for_o no_o cause_n withstand_v violent_o or_o resist_v the_o supreme_a pour_v but_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v patient_o all_o wrong_n and_o injury_n refer_v the_o judgement_n only_o to_o god_n yet_o since_o they_o have_v not_o particular_o put_v the_o case_n as_o i_o have_v now_o do_v viz._n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o case_n a_o whole_a nation_n or_o people_n be_v about_o to_o be_v destroy_v ruin_a or_o enslave_v and_o make_v heathen_n or_o papist_n by_o the_o unjust_a nay_o illegal_a violence_n of_o the_o supreme_a pour_v we_o may_v rational_o suppose_v that_o since_o they_o be_v good_a man_n and_o never_o intend_v to_o urge_v these_o thing_n further_o than_o what_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n have_v already_o do_v that_o they_o never_o real_o intend_v that_o a_o
no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o their_o acclamation_n and_o cry_v yea_o yea_o will_v make_v our_o king_n elective_a any_o more_o than_o it_o can_v do_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o k._n william_n who_o have_v a_o title_n by_o conquest_n precedent_n to_o this_o prâ—tended_a election_n though_o i_o grant_v this_o custom_n may_v have_v be_v in_o use_n ever_o fine_v this_o coronation_n of_o the_o conqueror_n but_o that_o king_n william_n claim_v indeed_o by_o conquest_n and_o by_o no_o other_o title_n let_v we_o not_o mind_v his_o specious_a colourable_a pretence_n but_o his_o action_n which_o be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o prince_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o through_o all_o his_o reign_n he_o govern_v this_o kingdom_n as_o a_o conqueror_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o make_v good_a the_o three_o instance_n i_o have_v already_o give_v of_o his_o great_a alteration_n of_o the_o property_n law_n and_o civil_a liberty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o gervace_n of_o tiâ—bury_n a_o considerable_a officer_n in_o the_o exchequer_n 33._o in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o second_o and_o who_o receive_v his_o information_n from_o henry_n of_o bloâ—s_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n and_o grandchild_n to_o the_o conqueror_n who_o be_v most_o full_a to_o that_o purpose_n which_o he_o thus_o deliver_v in_o the_o manuscript_n treatise_n call_v the_o black_a book_n of_o the_o exchequer_n which_o i_o shall_v read_v to_o you_o according_a to_o the_o learned_a dr._n b_n translation_n of_o it_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o just_a subversion_n of_o the_o rebel_n when_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o his_o great_a man_n have_v view_v and_o survey_v their_o new_a acquest_n there_o be_v a_o strict_a enquiry_n make_v who_o they_o be_v which_o have_v fight_v against_o the_o king_n and_o secure_v themselves_o by_o flight_n from_o these_o and_o the_o heir_n of_o such_o as_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n all_o hope_n of_o possess_v either_o land_n or_o rent_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o they_o count_v it_o a_o great_a favour_n to_o have_v their_o life_n give_v they_o but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o solicit_v to_o fight_v against_o king_n william_n and_o do_v not_o if_o by_o a_o humble_a submission_n they_o can_v gain_v the_o favour_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n they_o then_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o possess_v somewhat_o in_o their_o own_o person_n but_o without_o any_o right_n of_o leave_v it_o to_o their_o posterity_n their_o child_n enjoy_v it_o only_o at_o the_o will_n of_o their_o lord_n to_o who_o when_o they_o become_v unacceptable_a they_o be_v every_o way_n out_v of_o their_o estate_n neither_o will_v any_o restore_v what_o they_o have_v take_v away_o and_o when_o the_o miserable_a native_n represent_v their_o grievance_n public_o to_o the_o king_n inform_v he_o how_o they_o be_v spoil_v of_o their_o fortune_n and_o that_o without_o redress_n they_o must_v be_v force_v to_o pass_v into_o other_o country_n at_o length_n upon_o consultation_n it_o be_v order_v that_o what_o they_o can_v obtain_v of_o their_o lord_n by_o way_n of_o desert_n or_o lawful_a bargain_n they_o shall_v hold_v by_o â—unqestionable_a right_n but_o shall_v not_o claim_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o time_n the_o nation_n be_v conquer_a under_o the_o title_n of_o succession_n or_o descent_n upon_o what_o great_a consideration_n this_o be_v do_v be_v manifest_a say_v gervacâ—_n for_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o compliance_n and_o obedience_n to_o purchase_v their_o lord_n â—avour_n therefore_o whoever_o of_o the_o conquer_a nation_n possess_v land_n etc._n etc._n obtain_v they_o not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o right_n by_o succession_n or_o inheritance_n but_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o service_n or_o by_o some_o intervening_a agreement_n this_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a come_v from_o a_o author_n of_o such_o credit_n and_o live_v so_o very_a near_o the_o time_n but_o beside_o he_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o the_o authority_n of_o divers_a other_o author_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o particular_o ordericus_n vitalis_n who_o you_o but_o now_o cite_v tell_v we_o how_o william_n the_o first_o circumvent_v the_o two_o great_a earl_n of_o moreâ—a_n and_o that_o after_o edwin_n be_v slay_v and_o morcar_n imprison_v than_o king_n william_n begin_v to_o show_v himself_o and_o give_v his_o assistant_n the_o best_a and_o most_o considerable_a county_n in_o england_n and_o make_v rich_a colonel_n and_o captain_n of_o very_o mean_a norman_n and_o that_o he_o thus_o dispose_v of_o whole_a county_n to_o divers_a great_a man_n appear_v by_o domesday_n book_n wherein_o it_o be_v see_v that_o the_o whole_a county_n of_o chester_n be_v give_v by_o the_o conqueror_n to_o â—upus_fw-la a_o norman_a so_o likewise_o the_o great_a part_n of_o shropshire_n be_v give_v to_o monâ—gomery_n and_o further_o he_o take_v away_o from_o the_o english_a their_o estate_n and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o norman_n and_o this_o he_o do_v from_o his_o first_o come_v in_o for_o fitz-osbern_n be_v make_v earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o hereford_n at_o his_o first_o come_v in_o and_o be_v lord_n of_o bettivil_a in_o normandy_n and_o establish_v the_o law_n of_o that_o town_n at_o hereford_n alan_n earl_n of_o bâ—itain_n have_v all_o earl_n edwin_n land_n give_v to_o he_o at_o the_o siege_n of_o york_n about_o three_o year_n after_o his_o arrival_n to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v the_o 795_o manor_n robert_n earl_n of_o morâ—ton_n in_o normandy_n and_o cornwall_n in_o england_n have_v give_v to_o he_o by_o k._n william_n so_o likewise_o â—lan_o earl_n of_o britain_n and_o richmond_n 442_o manor_n and_o jeffery_n bishop_n of_o constance_n have_v 280_o manner_n give_v he_o by_o the_o conqueror_n beside_o many_o other_o land_n of_o the_o saxon_a earl_n thain_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o give_v to_o the_o norman_n who_o take_v their_o title_n from_o king_n william_n conquer_a sword_n so_o that_o i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o this_o king_n have_v distribute_v most_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o his_o norman_n long_o before_o the_o survey_n be_v begin_v and_o by_o that_o infallible_a record_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o give_v near_o all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o his_o follower_n and_o very_o little_a or_o none_o to_o the_o english_a who_o hold_v that_o they_o have_v his_o new_a title_n and_o new_a service_n from_o the_o conqueror_n or_o his_o great_a lord_n or_o become_v tenant_n to_o or_o drudge_n upon_o their_o own_o land_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o from_o bracton_n and_o fleta_n here_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v any_o unbiased_a person_n that_o thâ—_n conqueror_n do_v not_o lay_v by_o his_o sword_n after_o the_o battle_n of_o hastings_n f._n in_o answer_n to_o what_o you_o have_v now_o say_v concern_v your_o conqueror_n take_v away_o the_o land_n of_o a_o great_a many_o of_o the_o english_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n it_o be_v so_o apparent_a in_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o it_o be_v a_o high_a piece_n of_o impudence_n to_o go_v about_o to_o deny_v it_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o what_o he_o thus_o dispose_v of_o be_v almost_o all_o the_o land_n of_o england_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o by_o and_o by_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o i_o be_o a_o fair_a adversary_n i_o will_v at_o present_a suppose_n that_o k._n william_n take_v away_o all_o the_o land_n from_o the_o former_a owner_n and_o give_v they_o to_o his_o follower_n who_o help_v he_o in_o his_o conquest_n but_o these_o be_v not_o only_o the_o norman_n his_o subject_n but_o french_a fleming_n anjovins_n britain_n poictovins_n and_o people_n of_o other_o â—_z who_o make_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n and_o come_v in_o with_o he_o under_o great_a and_o considerable_a man_n their_o leader_n and_o who_o your_o dr._n tell_v we_o come_v not_o out_o of_o staâ—k_a love_n and_o kindness_n 35._o without_o any_o consideration_n of_o share_v with_o and_o under_o he_o in_o the_o conquest_n now_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v by_o what_o law_n or_o act_n of_o they_o they_o thus_o constitute_v k._n william_n a_o absolute_a monarch_n over_o they_o and_o their_o descendant_n for_o as_o for_o the_o norman_n though_o they_o be_v its_o true_a his_o subject_n yet_o they_o enjoy_v divers_a considerable_a right_n and_o privilege_n at_o home_n and_o sure_o never_o intend_v to_o come_v over_o hither_o to_o make_v themselves_o as_o great_a slave_n as_o the_o people_n they_o have_v conquer_a much_o less_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v of_o these_o of_o other_o nation_n who_o be_v not_o subject_n to_o duke_n william_n before_o
nobleman_n or_o gentleman_n who_o hold_v land_n in_o divers_a county_n of_o england_n at_o the_o time_n when_o that_o survey_n be_v make_v and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o since_o so_o short_a a_o conversation_n as_o we_o will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o run_v into_o a_o long_a bead-roll_n of_o name_n i_o refer_v you_o to_o what_o the_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a mr._n atwood_n in_o his_o ius_n anglorum_fw-la ab_fw-la antiqua_fw-la 92._o have_v observe_v out_o of_o doomsday_n book_n upon_o this_o subject_n where_o though_o he_o have_v not_o only_o go_v through_o but_o go_v over_o fifteen_o county_n of_o thirty_o that_o be_v survey_v in_o that_o book_n yet_o it_o will_v thereby_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o your_o dr._n be_v much_o mistake_v when_o he_o so_o positive_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v few_o or_o no_o englishman_n that_o hold_v land_n in_o england_n but_o to_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v run_v through_o as_o many_o county_n as_o mr._n atwood_n have_v give_v we_o the_o name_n of_o to_o begin_v which_o survey_n where_o beside_o the_o earl_n of_o morton_n above_o mention_v who_o though_o he_o be_v a_o norman_a bear_v yet_o he_o be_v here_o before_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o norman_a duke_n and_o hold_v estrehaw_n in_o tenrige_n hundred_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n there_o be_v also_o hugo_n the_o port_n a_o englishman_n who_o be_v a_o very_a great_a proprietor_n as_o may_v be_v find_v under_o this_o title_n in_o doomsday_n book_n terra_fw-la hugonis_fw-la de_fw-fr port_n many_o manor_n he_o have_v and_o as_o thereby_o appear_v in_o hampshire_n he_o have_v at_o least_o two_o manor_n cerdeford_n and_o eschetune_n from_o his_o ancestor_n before_o king_n william_n entrance_n and_o beside_o this_o gentleman_n and_o the_o earl_n above_o mention_v there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o ten_o or_o eleven_o who_o as_o it_o appear_v either_o by_o their_o english_a name_n or_o else_o by_o this_o note_n which_o so_o frequent_o occur_v idem_fw-la tenuâ—t_fw-la t._n r._n e._n i_o e._n tempore_fw-la edwardi_fw-la regis_fw-la the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v for_o the_o other_o county_n there_o mention_v as_o hampshire_n in_o the_o next_o place_n where_o beside_o ralph_n de_fw-fr mortimer_n who_o have_v several_a land_n t._n r._n e._n there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o above_o thirty_o freeholders_n more_o who_o by_o their_o saxon_a name_n and_o want_n of_o surname_n seem_v to_o be_v english_a divers_a of_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o thane_n land_n which_o themselves_o or_o their_o father_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o though_o in_o buckinghamshire_n and_o berkshire_n indeed_o there_o be_v but_o five_o or_o six_o who_o hold_v the_o same_o land_n which_o they_o or_o their_o ancestor_n possess_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conqueror_n but_o yet_o in_o wiltshire_n and_o dorcetshire_n there_o appear_v between_o twenty_o and_o thirty_o english_a proprietor_n many_o of_o who_o hold_v whole_a township_n when_o this_o survey_n be_v make_v in_o sommersetshire_n devonshire_n staffordshire_n yorkshire_n and_o glostershire_n their_o do_v appear_v in_o most_o of_o they_o a_o dozen_o or_o more_o english_a saxon_a name_n who_o hold_v whole_a manor_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o nottinghamshire_n lincoâ—shire_n and_o herefordshire_n their_o appear_v few_o english_z name_n and_o yet_o the_o least_o of_o these_o have_v three_o a_o piece_n so_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o doomsday_n book_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o if_o any_o one_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o look_v over_o the_o title_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o county_n he_o may_v find_v enough_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o english_a be_v not_o whole_o dispossess_v of_o their_o estate_n at_o the_o end_n of_o k._n william_n reign_n when_o this_o survey_n be_v make_v not_o to_o mention_v northumberland_n westmoreland_z and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n all_o which_o be_v omit_v but_o that_o the_o number_n of_o english_a which_o hold_v the_o land_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n william_n the_o first_o and_o second_o be_v very_o considerable_a may_v appear_v by_o william_n of_o malmesburies_n relate_v how_o the_o norman_a lord_n then_o in_o england_n will_v have_v dethrone_v william_n rufus_n and_o haâ—e_v set_v up_o his_o brother_n robert_n in_o his_o place_n there_o also_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o that_o king_n prevent_v it_o rex_fw-la videns_fw-la normannos_fw-la pen_v in_o una_fw-la rabie_n conspiratos_fw-la anglos_n probos_fw-la &_o fortes_fw-la viros_fw-la qui_fw-la adhuc_fw-la residui_fw-la â—rant_fw-la invitatoriis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la arcessit_fw-la quibus_fw-la super_fw-la injuriis_fw-la suis_fw-la querimoniam_fw-la faciâ—us_fw-la bonasque_fw-la leges_fw-la &_o tributorum_fw-la livamen_fw-la liberasque_fw-la venationes_fw-la poâ—licens_fw-la fidelitati_fw-la suae_fw-la obligavit_fw-la where_fw-mi residui_fw-la mus_fw-la certain_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o residue_n of_o those_o english_a gentry_n who_o estate_n be_v still_o leave_v and_o herein_o ordericus_n vitalis_n be_v more_o express_a that_o king_n william_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v the_o contrivance_n against_o he_o lanfrancum_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la cum_fw-la suffraganeis_fw-la praesulibus_fw-la &_o comites_fw-la anglosque_fw-la naturales_fw-la convocavit_fw-la &_o conatus_fw-la adversariorum_fw-la &_o velle_fw-la suum_fw-la expugnandi_fw-la eos_fw-la indicavit_fw-la m._n as_o for_o mr._n atwood_n catalogue_n of_o english_a name_n from_o doomsday_n book_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o examine_v they_o and_o though_o i_o grant_v there_o be_v may_v be_v divers_a who_o hold_v the_o same_o land_n that_o they_o or_o their_o father_n do_v yet_o they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n nor_o be_v we_o certain_a that_o all_o these_o be_v native_a english_a and_o not_o norman_n who_o hold_v land_n as_o well_o then_o as_o before_o the_o conquest_n since_o the_o norman_n and_o the_o english_a name_n be_v often_o the_o same_o and_o as_o for_o the_o want_n of_o surname_n that_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v english_a since_o in_o those_o day_n very_o few_o even_n of_o the_o norman_n but_o person_n of_o quality_n and_o estate_n have_v any_o as_o mr._n cambden_n show_v we_o in_o his_o remains_o but_o as_o for_o those_o expression_n in_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n william_n and_o his_o son_n wherein_o the_o english_a as_o well_o as_o the_o french_a earl_n and_o baron_n be_v mention_v those_o charter_n may_v be_v either_o make_v during_o the_o three_o or_o four_o first_o year_n of_o king_n william_n reign_n when_o i_o grant_v the_o english_a be_v not_o whole_o dispossess_v of_o their_o estate_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o still_o hold_v earldom_n and_o barony_n in_o their_o own_o right_n but_o when_o the_o same_o expression_n occur_v after_o that_o time_n a._n the_o word_n angli_fw-la or_o angligenae_fw-la must_v be_v understand_v in_o another_o sense_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v put_v in_o opposition_n to_o francis_n son_n as_o by_o these_o last_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v such_o french_a or_o norman_a baron_n who_o have_v estate_n in_o england_n as_o well_o as_o in_o france_n so_o by_o the_o former_a can_v be_v only_a meanâ—_n such_o frenchman_n or_o norman_n who_o have_v their_o estate_n in_o england_n only_o or_o else_o though_o french_a by_o original_a be_v englishman_n by_o birth_n be_v here_o call_v angli_fw-la and_o angligenae_fw-la to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o such_o french_a baron_n as_o be_v above_o mention_v oâ—_n from_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v in_o francâ—s_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o i_o desire_v you_o will_v consult_v dr._n â—â—'s_n learned_a glossary_a at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o folio_n edition_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n p._n and_o his_o two_o second_o tit._n angli_fw-la and_o angligenae_fw-la where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o angli_fw-la and_o barones_n anglae_n mention_v in_o these_o author_n and_o ancient_a charter_n be_v not_o english_a but_o norman_n and_o those_o man_n of_o no_o mean_a or_o ordinary_a rank_n but_o earl_n or_o baron_n for_o they_o can_v never_o have_v meet_v in_o such_o number_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o they_o to_o do_v to_o protect_v and_o defend_v king_n william_n rufus_n have_v not_o they_o be_v head_v by_o such_o if_o they_o have_v either_o power_n or_o estate_n lest_o that_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o norman_n and_o if_o you_o or_o any_o man_n can_v show_v i_o a_o english_a saxon_n that_o be_v then_o either_o eâ—â—l_v or_o baron_n or_o have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o government_n or_o any_o that_o have_v considerable_a estate_n that_o do_v not_o hold_v they_o of_o the_o norman_n or_o have_v at_o that_o time_n any_o great_a wood_n forest_n or_o privilege_n of_o hunt_v in_o they_o than_o i_o will_v confess_v myself_o mistake_v as_o for_o w._n malmesbury_n say_v these_o be_v angli_fw-la probi_fw-la qui_fw-la residui_fw-la grant_v these_o be_v only_o the_o antiqui_fw-la
paul_n successor_n to_o frederick_n hic_fw-la primus_fw-la abbas_n huius_fw-la ecclesiâ—â—suti_fw-la postquam_fw-la anglia_fw-it normannis_fw-la penitus_fw-la fuit_fw-la sâ—bjugata_fw-la f._n i_o will_v not_o deny_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n in_o great_a part_n to_o be_v as_o you_o say_v but_o whether_o the_o english_a be_v to_o blame_v to_o make_v these_o insuâ—rections_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v provoke_v to_o it_o by_o the_o king_n unreasonable_a severity_n i_o have_v not_o now_o time_n to_o dispute_v if_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n he_o have_v no_o doubt_n very_o good_a cause_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o to_o punish_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a but_o it_o be_v altogether_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a to_o punish_v the_o innocent_a with_o the_o guilty_a nor_o can_v he_o have_v any_o right_a to_o do_v it_o as_o a_o conqueror_n since_o by_o take_v his_o coronation_n oath_n to_o deal_v merciful_o with_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o treat_v both_o english_a and_o french_a with_o equal_a right_n he_o have_v renounce_v that_o title_n and_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o a_o tyrant_n if_o he_o have_v govern_v without_o be_v crown_v or_o take_v the_o same_o oath_n as_o his_o predecessor_n i_o shall_v prove_v to_o you_o from_o abbot_n broâ—ton's_n chronicle_n the_o author_n of_o which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o k_o richard_n i._n who_o have_v col_n 962._o these_o word_n cumque_fw-la willelmus_fw-la dux_n normannorum_fw-la conquestor_fw-la angliae_fw-la tyranni_fw-la nomen_fw-la exhorresceâ—et_fw-la &_o nomen_fw-la legitimi_fw-la principis_fw-la endure_v vellet_fw-la a_o stigando_n cant._n archiepiscopo_fw-la in_o regâ—ia_fw-la petiit_fw-la consecrari_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o but_o your_o reply_n that_o he_o do_v not_o show_v himself_o a_o perfect_a conqueror_n till_o he_o wâ—n_v thorough_o settle_v be_v very_o pleasant_a as_o if_o be_v solemn_o crown_v and_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o govern_v just_o and_o according_a to_o law_n and_o after_o four_o year_n quiet_a possession_n and_o a_o voluntary_a confirmation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o his_o predecessor_n be_v not_o sufficient_a sign_n of_o his_o peaceable_a settlement_n upon_o the_o throne_n unless_o you_o will_v have_v a_o king_n to_o be_v never_o settle_v until_o he_o have_v by_o the_o force_n of_o a_o stand_a army_n get_v sufficient_a power_n to_o do_v all_o he_o design_n that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o his_o subject_n liberty_n and_o estate_n at_o his_o pleasure_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o oath_n and_o the_o law_n he_o have_v make_v if_o those_o be_v sign_n of_o a_o thorough_a settlement_n pray_v consider_v whether_o the_o king_n that_o be_v go_v away_o be_v ever_o thorough_o settle_v at_o this_o rate_n though_o i_o confess_v he_o be_v in_o a_o very_a fair_a way_n to_o give_v we_o such_o a_o thorough_a settlement_n but_o since_o you_o date_n this_o thorough_a settlement_n from_o that_o great_a transaction_n of_o abbot_n frederick_n i_o be_o not_o afraid_a to_o appeal_v to_o mat._n paris_n abbatu_n from_o who_o you_o have_v borrow_v this_o relation_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o thus_o that_o after_o lanfranc_n be_v make_v archbishop_n the_o k._n be_v now_o strengthen_v with_o both_o sword_n begin_v more_o severe_o and_o manifest_o to_o oppress_v the_o english_a who_o see_v it_o near_o concern_v their_o very_a life_n call_v a_o great_a many_o together_o they_o make_v edgar_n atheling_n their_o leader_n in_o who_o the_o english_a place_v all_o their_o hope_n but_o among_o all_o the_o english_a frederick_n abbot_n of_o st._n alban_n be_v the_o chief_a promoter_n thereof_o be_v a_o generous_a man_n and_o to_o be_v sear_v for_o his_o riches_n and_o power_n therefore_o the_o k._n begin_v to_o be_v vehement_o afraid_a leave_v he_o shall_v lose_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v gain_v by_o so_o much_o effusion_n of_o blood_n and_o also_o hazard_v of_o his_o life_n and_o therefore_o be_v lucky_o teach_v by_o the_o archbishop_n prudence_n he_o begin_v to_o act_v more_o mild_o with_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o kingdom_n humble_o propose_v term_n of_o peace_n and_o with_o a_o pleasant_a countenance_n invite_v they_o to_o a_o treaty_n though_o deceitful_a as_o the_o end_n at_o last_o declare_v therefore_o the_o say_a english_a meet_v he_o at_o berkhamstead_n think_v no_o harm_n under_o the_o lead_n of_o abbot_n frederick_n where_o after_o many_o dispute_v archbishop_n lanfranc_n be_v present_a the_o k._n swear_v upon_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o the_o church_n of_o st._n alban_n as_o also_o upon_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n inviolable_o to_o observe_v the_o good_a ancient_a approve_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o picus_n king_n of_o england_n his_o predecessor_n and_o chief_o k._n edward_n have_v establish_v and_o so_o be_v pacify_v they_o all_o return_v home_o very_o well_o satisfy_v so_o that_o you_o see_v this_o be_v the_o three_o time_n whereby_o he_o renounce_v all_o right_n of_o conquest_n if_o ever_o he_o have_v any_o by_o swear_v express_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n since_o they_o find_v his_o coronation_n oath_n will_v not_o bind_v he_o beside_o his_o so_o solemn_a confirmation_n of_o k._n edward_n law_n in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o long_o before_o m._n but_o pray_v read_v a_o little_a far_o and_o see_v how_o he_o resent_v this_o force_n now_o put_v upon_o he_o and_o whether_o at_o all_o he_o intend_v to_o keep_v what_o he_o have_v swear_v or_o to_o divest_v himself_o of_o his_o right_n of_o conquest_n and_o therefore_o give_v i_o now_o leave_v to_o read_v the_o rest_n out_o of_o this_o author_n but_o the_o k._n cunning_o hide_v his_o design_n within_o a_o few_o day_n after_o study_v how_o to_o overcome_v and_o supplant_v those_o disperse_v and_o asunder_o who_o he_o can_v not_o when_o join_v and_o confederate_a together_o which_o he_o perform_v by_o kill_v disinherit_n and_o banish_v many_o of_o they_o and_o violate_v the_o above_o mention_v law_n and_o the_o english_a be_v thus_o spoil_v at_o pleasure_n and_o impoverish_v without_o any_o legal_a judgement_n he_o therewith_o enrich_v his_o norman_n to_o the_o great_a provocation_n of_o his_o natural_a english_a subject_n who_o have_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n thus_o exalt_v he_o so_o that_o you_o see_v he_o never_o intend_v to_o keep_v his_o oath_n that_o be_v thus_o force_v upon_o he_o for_o conqueror_n do_v not_o love_v to_o be_v make_v slave_n to_o their_o word_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v give_v you_o a_o answer_n both_o as_o to_o his_o coronation_n oath_n 289._o as_o also_o to_o this_o now_o mention_v from_o a_o old_a english_a proverb_n that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o oath_n but_o be_v either_o break_v or_o keep_v more_o conqueror_n than_o one_o have_v use_v fair_a pretence_n and_o make_v smooth_a promise_n and_o deal_v cunning_o with_o the_o people_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o design_n and_o have_v at_o first_o take_v plausible_a oath_n and_o break_v they_o afterward_o nay_o take_v they_o when_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o know_v thâ—y_n can_v not_o and_o for_o oath_n break_v harold_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o duke_n william_n when_o he_o demand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o fair_a example_n that_o stuâ—tum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la frangendum_fw-la many_o specious_a oath_n vow_n and_o covenant_n be_v contrive_v and_o take_v by_o crafty_a and_o design_v man_n in_o the_o late_a time_n and_o impose_v upon_o the_o people_n contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n they_o have_v before_o take_v for_o no_o other_o end_n than_o to_o cheat_v they_o into_o rebellion_n and_o to_o make_v they_o author_n of_o their_o own_o slavery_n which_o be_v discover_v too_o late_o when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o army_n and_o can_v not_o help_v themselves_o as_o i_o can_v prove_v at_o large_a will_v the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d f._n before_o i_o give_v you_o a_o positive_a answer_n to_o what_o you_o have_v say_v though_o i_o do_v believe_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n to_o be_v true_a as_o mat._n paris_n have_v relate_v it_o either_o from_o tradition_n or_o else_o from_o the_o legier_n book_n of_o his_o own_o abbey_n yet_o i_o very_o much_o doubt_n whether_o out_o of_o hatred_n to_o this_o king_n severe_a proceed_n they_o do_v not_o represent_v k._n william_n cruelty_n and_o severity_n much_o great_a than_o it_o be_v for_o though_o i_o grant_v after_o this_o time_n he_o turn_v a_o great_a many_o more_o of_o the_o english_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n out_o of_o their_o estate_n and_o put_v divers_a of_o they_o to_o death_n yet_o whether_o he_o do_v this_o without_o any_o colour_n of_o law_n or_o legal_a process_n be_v very_o much_o to_o be_v doubt_v since_o we_o find_v many_o forfeiture_n mention_v in_o doomsday_n book_n which_o have_v be_v needless_a
of_o those_o who_o hold_v resistance_n in_o some_o case_n necessary_a of_o those_o that_o maintain_v our_o monarchy_n to_o have_v be_v limit_v by_o the_o very_a constitution_n itself_o &_o of_o those_o that_o suppose_v all_o our_o right_n and_o liberty_n 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a be_v of_o parliament_n themselves_o to_o owe_v their_o original_a whole_o to_o the_o gracious_a concession_n and_o favour_n of_o our_o former_a king_n have_v make_v some_o impartial_a collection_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o show_v they_o to_o some_o friend_n who_o tell_v i_o they_o think_v they_o may_v prove_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o some_o man_n doubt_n and_o scruple_n concern_v lawful_a obedience_n to_o the_o government_n of_o their_o present_a majesty_n as_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o best_a and_o most_o ingenious_a way_n of_o conviction_n to_o propose_v the_o argument_n fair_o on_o both_o side_n without_o interpose_v my_o own_o judgement_n but_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o intelligent_a and_o impartial_a reader_n to_o embrace_v that_o side_n on_o which_o he_o find_v the_o most_o rational_a and_o convince_a argument_n this_o task_n though_o troublesome_a enough_o i_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o undertake_v not_o for_o fame_n sake_n since_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v know_v but_o mere_o for_o the_o puplick_a good_a and_o happiness_n of_o my_o country_n but_o be_v also_o satisfy_v that_o a_o subject_a of_o this_o great_a important_a deserve_v more_o pain_n than_o what_o i_o have_v yet_o bestow_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o be_v handle_v in_o a_o more_o artificial_a method_n than_o the_o old_a dry_a scholastic_a way_n of_o objection_n and_o solution_n i_o therefore_o think_v that_o it_o will_v prove_v more_o pleasant_a as_o well_o as_o profitable_a for_o the_o reader_n especial_o those_o of_o our_o young_a nobility_n and_o gentry_n for_o who_o i_o principal_o design_v this_o undertake_n to_o digest_v all_o that_o i_o have_v write_v on_o these_o subject_n into_o so_o many_o distinct_a dialogue_n or_o conversation_n suppose_v to_o be_v hold_v between_o two_o intimate_a friend_n who_o notwithstanding_o their_o different_a principle_n and_o opinion_n in_o politic_n have_v always_o maintain_v a_o strict_a and_o generous_a correspondency_n but_o i_o be_v the_o more_o incline_v to_o this_o way_n of_o writing_n not_o only_o because_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o controversial_a matter_n write_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n according_a to_o the_o true_a rule_n thereof_o have_v very_o well_o obtain_v among_o all_o intelligent_a reader_n but_o also_o since_o the_o subject_n i_o treat_v of_o be_v of_o a_o nice_a nature_n and_o that_o the_o collection_n i_o have_v make_v contain_v strict_a inquiry_n into_o the_o principle_n and_o tenâ—â—s_n in_o the_o write_n of_o diverse_a person_n of_o reputation_n for_o learning_n and_o ingenuity_n i_o be_v sensible_a how_o invidicus_n a_o tâ—â—k_n it_o must_v be_v to_o write_v on_o purpose_n against_o so_o many_o great_a man_n as_o also_o how_o troublesome_a and_o â—edious_a be_v will_v prove_v to_o myself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o reader_n to_o pursue_v and_o confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o any_o author_n page_n by_o page_n since_o it_o must_v be_v chief_o impute_v to_o that_o manner_n of_o manage_v of_o controversy_n that_o answer_v to_o book_n prove_v so_o unacceptable_a to_o the_o world_n and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o this_o way_n of_o writing_n have_v also_o its_o difficulty_n and_o objection_n as_o be_v more_o diffusive_a and_o so_o take_v up_o more_o time_n both_o to_o write_v and_o read_v discourse_n dialogue-wise_a where_o either_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o disputant_n 〈◊〉_d often_o apt_a to_o rove_v from_o the_o subject_a yeâ—_n i_o must_v also_o affirm_v that_o this_o may_v be_v in_o great_a part_n prevent_v by_o the_o writer_n who_o may_v if_o he_o pleaâ—â—â—_n take_v care_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o question_n and_o not_o start_v afresh_o harâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a one_o be_v run_v down_o and_o aâ—_n for_o the_o diffusiveness_n of_o dialogue_n above_o polemical_a discourse_n that_o be_v no_o considerable_a objection_n since_o a_o man_n may_v either_o make_v or_o answer_v objection_n in_o almost_o as_o few_o word_n this_o way_n as_o the_o other_o and_o tho'_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o matter_n of_o â—een_n form_n in_o dialogue_n the_o more_o tedious_a yet_o the_o reader_n as_o well_o as_o traveller_n will_v find_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o road_n often_o 〈…〉_z for_o its_o 〈◊〉_d somewhat_o 〈◊〉_d but_o whether_o i_o have_v true_o put_v 〈◊〉_d the_o rule_n of_o dialogue_n in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o â—â—suing_a discourse_n i_o intend_v to_o publish_v on_o these_o subject_n tiâ—â—st_a 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o reader_n judgement_n but_o this_o much_o i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o affirm_v that_o i_o have_v carefu_o avoid_v all_o bitter_a &_o reflect_v language_n on_o either_o side_n since_o i_o design_v these_o discourse_n for_o common_a place_n of_o arâ—giâ—â—â—â—ntâ—â—_n noâ—_n form_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o have_v also_o decline_v show_v myself_o a_o party_n or_o give_v my_o own_o opinion_n in_o any_o question_n propose_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v 〈…〉_z either_o 〈◊〉_d my_o disputant_n convert_v each_o other_o to_o his_o own_o opinion_n since_o i_o know_v nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a in_o write_v of_o dialogue_n well_o as_o romance_n than_o to_o make_v the_o knight_n efrane_n always_o beat_v the_o giant_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a i_o give_v you_o some_o account_n of_o this_o present_a discourse_n as_o also_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o may_v follow_v it_o this_o first_o dialogue_n than_o 〈◊〉_d chief_o on_o this_o 〈◊〉_d whether_o any_o particular_a species_n of_o government_n be_v of_o divine_a right_n or_o institutionâ—_n â—_z the_o next_o shall_v be_v whether_o there_o can_v be_v make_v out_o from_o the_o natural_a or_o reveal_v law_n of_o god_n any_o succession_n to_o crown_n by_o divine_a right_n the_o three_o and_o four_o whether_o passive_a obedience_n as_o it_o be_v call_v or_o a_o absolute_a nonresistance_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o also_o whether_o this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n the_o five_o concern_v the_o original_a of_o civil_a authority_n in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v derive_v from_o god_n and_o in_o what_o form_n the_o people_n and_o whether_o their_o consent_n be_v always_o necessary_a to_o make_v any_o government_n to_o be_v obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n the_o six_o shall_v treat_v of_o the_o original_a and_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o our_o english_a government_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a or_o limit_a monarchy_n in_o its_o first_o institution_n and_o whether_o the_o king_n be_v and_o have_v be_v the_o sole_a legislative_a power_n of_o the_o nation_n the_o seven_o whether_o the_o parliament_n or_o great_a counsel_n owe_v its_o original_a to_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o our_o king_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o constitution_n itself_o the_o eight_o and_o last_o whether_o our_o late_a revolution_n and_o the_o convention_n and_o present_a parliament_n declaration_n and_o recognition_n of_o their_o present_a majesty_n k._n william_n and_o q._n marry_o be_v not_o legal_a and_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n and_o fundamental_a government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o consequent_o whether_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n may_v not_o be_v take_v to_o they_o not_o only_o as_o king_n and_o q._n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la in_o all_o which_o discourse_n i_o have_v consider_v and_o contract_v the_o best_a argument_n that_o i_o can_v find_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o most_o considerable_a both_o ancient_n and_o modern_a author_n either_o in_o latin_a or_o english_a especial_o the_o pamphlet_n that_o have_v be_v write_v on_o either_o side_n since_o the_o late_a revolution_n but_o as_o for_o those_o in_o our_o own_o language_n whenever_o any_o author_n speak_v so_o well_o and_o argue_v so_o close_o that_o to_o put_v it_o into_o other_o word_n will_v make_v it_o worse_o i_o have_v still_o put_v the_o argument_n of_o either_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o disputant_n in_o his_o own_o word_n tho'_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v think_v guilty_a of_o plagiary_n i_o have_v true_o quote_v the_o book_n and_o page_n from_o whence_o i_o take_v it_o and_o i_o hope_v no_o author_n will_v take_v it_o ill_o if_o i_o have_v make_v bold_a sometime_o to_o contract_v their_o argument_n without_o alter_v their_o sense_n or_o word_n far_o than_o by_o put_v in_o or_o out_o a_o word_n or_o expression_n to_o make_v the_o style_n run_v the_o more_o smooth_o and_o i_o desire_v they_o will_v not_o think_v i_o write_v on_o purpose_n to_o confute_v they_o since_o i_o free_o declare_v my_o design_n be_v not_o to_o
cowardice_n of_o his_o soldier_n f._n methinks_v sir_n there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a cause_n of_o wonder_n much_o less_o of_o concern_v in_o all_o this_o for_o who_o can_v much_o admire_v that_o a_o prince_n shall_v be_v thus_o use_v who_o have_v not_o only_o provoke_v a_o powerful_a enemy_n to_o invade_v he_o from_o abroad_o but_o by_o industrious_o labour_v to_o introduce_v popery_n and_o arbitrary_a government_n at_o home_n have_v lose_v the_o heart_n of_o almost_o all_o except_o his_o popish_a subject_n insomuch_o that_o many_o of_o his_o own_o soldier_n be_v so_o terrify_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o be_v discard_v like_o the_o protestant_a army_n in_o ireland_n to_o make_v room_n for_o irish_a and_o french_a papist_n that_o they_o have_v very_o little_a courage_n to_o fight_n when_o they_o see_v casheer_v be_v the_o best_a reward_n they_o can_v expect_v if_o they_o prove_v victorious_a and_o who_o can_v much_o pity_v a_o prince_n who_o will_v rather_o loose_v the_o affection_n of_o his_o people_n than_o displease_v a_o few_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n so_o that_o if_o he_o suffer_v he_o may_v thank_v himself_o it_o not_o be_v religion_n but_o superstition_n which_o bring_v this_o misfortune_n upon_o he_o since_o the_o king_n have_v get_v a_o prince_n of_o wales_n and_o as_o it_o be_v high_o suspect_v join_v himself_o in_o a_o strict_a league_n with_o france_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heretic_n it_o lay_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n upon_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n to_o come_v over_o that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n he_o may_v not_o only_o relieve_v we_o but_o vindicate_v his_o own_o and_o her_o royal_a highness_n his_o princess_n right_a to_o the_o succession_n and_o secure_v his_o country_n from_o a_o dangerous_a and_o powerful_a invasion_n which_o it_o be_v threaten_v with_o both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n whenever_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n shall_v be_v at_o leisure_n to_o join_v their_o force_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o they_o which_o you_o know_v all_o europe_n have_v expect_v for_o above_o these_o two_o year_n last_o pass_v m._n these_o thing_n be_v somewhat_o if_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v but_o indeed_o to_o deal_v free_o with_o you_o i_o look_v upon_o this_o league_n and_o the_o story_n of_o the_o suppositious_a birth_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n as_o mere_a calumny_n cast_v out_o of_o wicked_a and_o crafty_a man_n to_o render_v the_o king_n more_o odious_a to_o his_o people_n f._n nay_o sir_n you_o do_v hear_v i_o positive_o affirm_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o since_o i_o grant_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v out_o but_o whatsoever_o will_v consider_v all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o child_n can_v but_o be_v strong_o incline_v to_o believe_v it_o a_o imposture_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o deposition_n that_o be_v take_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o as_o for_o the_o french_a league_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v keep_v very_o private_a and_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o there_o be_v very_o high_a and_o violent_a presumption_n to_o believe_v it_o true_a or_o else_o why_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o france_n in_o a_o late_a memorial_n to_o the_o pope_n complain_v that_o his_o holiness_n by_o oppose_v his_o interest_n in_o europe_n have_v hinder_v he_o in_o those_o great_a design_n he_o have_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n by_o which_o he_o must_v sure_o intend_v england_n or_o holland_n protestantism_n be_v sufficient_o expel_v out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n already_o and_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o in_o either_o of_o the_o other_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o brother_n the_o king_n of_o england_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o king_n of_o england_n join_v with_o france_n to_o ruin_n holland_n and_o his_o own_o son_n in_o law_n into_o the_o bargain_n but_o to_o make_v a_o war_n mere_o for_o religion_n since_o neither_o the_o dutch_a nor_o the_o prince_n their_o stadt-holder_n give_v he_o till_o now_o any_o just_a provocation_n m._n well_o however_o these_o be_v but_o bare_a suspicion_n and_o presumption_n at_o most_o and_o not_o proof_n and_o therefore_o in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n as_o this_o be_v if_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v favourable_o of_o the_o action_n of_o other_o much_o more_o of_o prince_n who_o council_n and_o action_n though_o private_a yet_o be_v still_o expose_v to_o the_o censure_n and_o calumny_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o blame_v i_o if_o i_o free_o confess_v that_o i_o be_o deep_o concern_v to_o see_v a_o innocent_a and_o mislead_v king_n force_v to_o seek_v his_o bread_n in_o a_o foreign_a land_n and_o the_o more_o since_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o common_a people_n have_v contribute_v so_o much_o to_o it_o by_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o he_o and_o that_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o his_o own_o army_n and_o officer_n shall_v contrary_v to_o their_o allegiance_n and_o trust_v repose_v in_o they_o run_v over_o to_o the_o enemy_n nay_o that_o some_o of_o our_o bishop_n and_o clergyman_n shall_v contrary_a to_o the_o so_o often_o acknowledge_v doctrine_n of_o passiveâ—_n obedience_n and_o nonresistance_n not_o only_a countenance_n but_o be_v likewise_o active_a in_o such_o desperate_a undertake_n and_o this_o in-direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o know_a law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o kingdom_n which_o must_v needs_o make_v our_o church_n a_o scorn_n to_o our_o enemy_n the_o papist_n and_o a_o shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o all_o protestant_a church_n abroad_o and_o render_v the_o people_n of_o england_n odious_a to_o all_o the_o crown_a head_n in_o europe_n f._n well_o sir_n i_o see_v you_o be_v very_o warm_a and_o i_o hope_v more_o than_o the_o cause_n deserve_v you_o may_v judge_v as_o favourable_o of_o the_o king_n proceed_n and_o as_o hardly_o of_o the_o action_n of_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n clergy_n and_o people_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o you_o please_v but_o yet_o i_o think_v i_o can_v make_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o day_n that_o they_o have_v do_v nothing_o by_o join_v in_o arm_n with_o he_o prince_n of_o orange_n but_o what_o be_v justifiable_a by_o the_o principle_n of_o self_n preservation_n the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o government_n and_o a_o just_a zoal_n for_o their_o religion_n and_o civil_a liberty_n as_o they_o stand_v secure_v by_o our_o law_n unless_o you_o will_v give_v the_o king_n a_o power_n of_o make_v up_o papist_n and_o slave_n whenever_o he_o please_v but_o as_o for_o your_o doctrine_n of_o a_o absolute_a obedience_n without_o reserve_n and_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o monarchy_n and_o succession_n you_o need_v not_o be_v much_o concern_v whether_o the_o papist_n laugh_v at_o you_o or_o no_o since_o there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o if_o any_o who_o be_v such_o fool_n themselves_o as_o to_o believe_v such_o futilous_a opinion_n but_o indeed_o they_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o laugh_v at_o you_o whilst_o you_o maintain_v than_o when_o you_o quit_v they_o since_o as_o they_o have_v only_o render_v you_o a_o fit_a object_n of_o their_o scorn_n so_o they_o will_v have_v make_v you_o but_o a_o more_o casâ—â—_n sacrifice_n to_o their_o malice_n for_o what_o can_v thief_n desire_v more_o than_o that_o those_o they_o design_v to_o rob_v shall_v think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o resist_v they_o and_o what_o can_v the_o papist_n have_v wish_v for_o more_o than_o that_o our_o hand_n be_v fotter_v by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o a_o indefinite_a passive-obedience_n our_o life_n religion_n and_o liberty_n shall_v lie_v at_o their_o mercy_n which_o how_o long_o we_o shall_v have_v enjoy_v whenever_o they_o think_v themselves_o â—â—rong_a enough_o to_o take_v they_o away_o the_o late_a cruel_a persecution_n and_o extirpation_n of_o the_o protestant_n in_o france_n savey_n hungary_n and_o other_o place_n have_v prove_v but_o too_o fatal_a example_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n let_v your_o high-flown_a churchman_n write_v or_o preach_v what_o they_o please_v if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n and_o people_n of_o england_n can_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o swallow_v doctrine_n so_o fatal_a to_o their_o religion_n and_o destructive_a to_o their_o civil_a right_n and_o liberty_n both_o as_o mon_n and_o christian_n and_o as_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o these_o doctrine_n i_o think_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o ancient_a tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o to_o be_v find_v in_o its_o chatechism_n thirty_o nine_o article_n or_o book_n of_o homily_n take_v in_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o mean_v tho'_o indeed_o there_o be_v something_o that_o may_v tend_v that_o way_n in_o some_o of_o the_o late_a church-canon_n about_o
so_o many_o year_n until_o he_o find_v that_o instead_o of_o a_o son_n he_o prove_v a_o enemy_n to_o his_o family_n or_o have_v so_o lay_v wait_v against_o his_o life_n that_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o can_v be_v safe_a or_o else_o commit_v some_o of_o those_o heinous_a crime_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v just_o deserve_v no_o less_o punishment_n than_o death_n in_o short_a when_o he_o cease_v any_o long_a to_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o son_n yet_o this_o authority_n hold_v no_o long_o than_o whilst_o the_o son_n remain_v part_n of_o his_o father_n family_n and_o so_o subject_a to_o his_o power_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o adam_n take_v any_o notice_n of_o cains_n murder_v his_o brother_n because_o he_o be_v before_o free_v from_o his_o power_n by_o set_v up_o another_o family_n which_o certain_o have_v be_v adam_n duty_n to_o have_v do_v have_v he_o be_v then_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n murder_n be_v as_o great_a a_o crime_n before_o the_o flood_n as_o aâ—ter_v 9.5_o though_o the_o punishment_n of_o in_o by_o death_n be_v not_o positive_o enjoin_v by_o god_n till_o then_o but_o i_o shall_v prove_v this_o point_n more_o particular_o by_o and_o by_o as_o also_o that_o adam_n child_n may_v enjoy_v or_o enclose_v some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o any_o grant_n or_o assent_v from_o adam_n to_o who_o you_o suppose_v though_o without_o any_o proof_n as_o yet_o that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o conclude_v i_o doubt_v you_o mistake_v i_o when_o you_o say_v i_o at_o first_o affirm_v that_o all_o civil_a government_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n of_o the_o the_o subject_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o the_o governor_n and_o therefore_o you_o undertake_v to_o show_v i_o that_o in_o the_o first_o and_o most_o natural_a government_n viz._n that_o of_o a_o family_n child_n who_o be_v subject_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v ordain_v as_o much_o for_o the_o benefit_n and_o help_v of_o their_o parent_n who_o be_v their_o prince_n or_o master_n as_o their_o parent_n for_o they_o in_o which_o assertion_n you_o fall_v in_o to_o more_o than_o on_o mistake_n for_o i_o do_v not_o assert_v that_o in_o civil_a government_n the_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n of_o the_o subject_a be_v only_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v that_o prince_n may_v very_o well_o challenge_v a_o very_a great_a share_n in_o the_o honour_n and_o other_o advantage_n that_o may_v be_v reap_v by_o their_o government_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o when_o the_o happiness_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v incompatible_a with_o that_o of_o the_o prince_n the_o former_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o bishop_n sanderson_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o lecture_n 19_o de_fw-fr juramento_fw-la that_o the_o end_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o the_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a to_o it_o be_v the_o safety_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o therefore_o the_o end_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o mean_n when_o they_o can_v both_o consist_v together_o but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o the_o prefer_v the_o benefit_n or_o advantage_n of_o parent_n before_o that_o of_o their_o child_n since_o paternal_a government_n be_v not_o civil_a government_n nor_o be_v father_n absolute_a prince_n or_o master_n over_o their_o child_n as_o you_o suppose_v and_o yet_o i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o affirm_v that_o even_o in_o this_o paternal_a government_n though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o child_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o benefit_n or_o help_v of_o their_o parent_n yet_o when_o their_o happiness_n and_o preservation_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o of_o their_o child_n it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a doubt_n which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v since_o god_n chief_a intention_n in_o parent_n be_v for_o the_o preservation_n and_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v see_v how_o it_o can_v ever_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o paternal_a power_n for_o a_o father_n to_o make_v his_o child_n a_o slave_n or_o to_o sell_v he_o to_o other_o at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o you_o suppose_v this_o be_v no_o part_n or_o end_n of_o the_o design_n or_o duty_n of_o a_o father_n and_o whereas_o you_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n my_o mistake_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o civil_a law_n maxim_n you_o have_v quote_v i_o think_v i_o can_v easy_o prove_v that_o the_o miâ—â—ake_n lie_v on_o your_o side_n and_o that_o you_o have_v misapply_v they_o to_o make_v they_o serve_v your_o purpose_n for_o as_o to_o your_o first_o maxim_n partus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ventrem_fw-la from_o which_o you_o infer_v that_o the_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o mother_n this_o rule_n in_o your_o civil_a law_n relate_v only_o to_o bastard_n and_o not_o legitimate_a child_n who_o follow_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o your_o digest_v 16._o qui_fw-la ex_fw-la uxore_fw-la mea_fw-la nascitur_fw-la filius_fw-la mariti_fw-la est_fw-la habendus_fw-la so_o likewise_o in_o your_o code_n 14._o cum_fw-la legitimae_fw-la nuptiae_fw-la factae_fw-la sunt_fw-la patrem_fw-la liberi_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la vulgo_fw-la quaesitus_fw-la matrem_fw-la sequitur_fw-la nor_o be_v your_o second_o maxim_n more_o true_a 19_o for_o though_o i_o grant_v according_a to_o your_o roman_a law_n the_o father_n may_v have_v absolute_a power_n over_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n yet_o i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o word_n and_o nascitur_fw-la can_v be_v extend_v beyond_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o concern_v grandchild_n much_o less_o any_o more_o remote_a descendant_n and_o this_o very_a law_n that_o a_o son_n or_o daughter_n may_v be_v kill_v by_o a_o father_n seem_v so_o cruel_a and_o odious_a even_o to_o the_o ancient_a roman_n themselves_o that_o neither_o the_o law_n of_o the_o twelve_o table_n nor_o the_o julian_n law_n of_o adultery_n which_o be_v provide_v against_o father_n son_n and_o daughter_n ever_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o grandfather_n grandson_n or_o granddaughter_n by_o interpretation_n or_o argument_n à _fw-fr casâ—â—_n consimili_fw-la nor_o do_v these_o word_n in_o potestate_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la prove_v more_o than_o that_o all_o child_n be_v bear_v under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o parent_n though_o whether_o they_o shall_v always_o continue_v so_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v from_o this_o maxim_n nor_o if_o it_o be_v do_v that_o make_v it_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n for_o i_o must_v needs_o observe_v this_o of_o divers_a of_o you_o civilian_n that_o what_o ever_o maxim_n you_o find_v in_o your_o civil_a law_n book_n that_o will_v make_v for_o your_o notion_n you_o present_o adopt_v they_o for_o law_n of_o nature_n without_o ever_o inquire_v by_o the_o strict_a rule_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n by_o which_o alone_o any_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v try_v whether_o they_o be_v so_o or_o no._n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o confute_v those_o false_a conclusion_n you_o have_v bring_v from_o those_o weak_a promise_n for_o if_o i_o have_v destroy_v your_o foundation_n i_o think_v your_o superstructure_n can_v stand_v and_o therefore_o you_o must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o can_v find_v this_o original_a charter_n of_o government_n and_o of_o all_o civil_a power_n to_o be_v derive_v from_o adam_n by_o any_o argument_n that_o yet_o you_o have_v bring_v either_o from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n only_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o observe_v thus_o much_o upon_o what_o you_o have_v say_v that_o if_o not_o only_o the_o constitution_n of_o civil_a power_n in_o general_n but_o the_o special_a limitation_n of_o it_o to_o one_o kind_n viz._n monarchy_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n i_o can_v see_v how_o any_o other_o government_n but_o that_o can_v be_v lawful_o set_v up_o or_o obey_v by_o man_n since_o no_o government_n can_v challenge_v this_o privilege_n against_o divine_a institution_n m._n since_o this_o hypothesis_n do_v not_o please_v you_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a if_o you_o can_v show_v i_o any_o better_a original_a either_o of_o adam_n paternal_a power_n 36._o or_o of_o civil_a government_n than_o this_o that_o god_n give_v adam_n over_o eve_n who_o indeed_o be_v as_o at_o the_o first_o subject_n so_o the_o representative_a of_o all_o that_o follow_v and_o it_o reach_v not_o only_o to_o all_o her_o daughter_n in_o relation_n to_o their_o husband_n but_o to_o all_o of_o they_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o father_n and_o to_o her_o son_n too_o in_o relation_n to_o both_o their_o father_n and_o their_o elder_a brother_n after_o his_o decease_n if_o no_o body_n
this_o point_n without_o better_a consideration_n but_o methinks_v you_o have_v not_o yet_o full_o answer_v one_o of_o my_o main_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n to_o proceed_v from_o god_n alone_o and_o therefore_o must_v have_v be_v confer_v as_o first_o on_o adam_n since_o no_o man_n have_v a_o power_n over_o his_o own_o life_n as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o therefore_o can_v have_v it_o over_o that_o of_o other_o f._n i_o think_v i_o have_v already_o as_o good_a as_o answer_v this_o doughty_a objection_n when_o i_o have_v yield_v to_o you_o that_o neither_o private_a man_n nor_o master_n of_o family_n have_v any_o right_a to_o defend_v their_o own_o life_n much_o less_o to_o take_v away_o those_o of_o other_o but_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o by_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o order_n to_o the_o procure_v the_o great_a end_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o happiness_n and_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n which_o i_o own_o can_v not_o in_o this_o lapse_v and_o deprave_a state_n of_o nature_n we_o now_o be_v in_o long_o subsist_v without_o such_o a_o power_n yet_o i_o think_v i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v no_o need_n to_o recur_v to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o divine_a charter_n grant_v by_o god_n to_o adam_n or_o noah_n and_o from_o they_o derive_v to_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o consequence_n of_o which_o will_v be_v that_o no_o sentence_n of_o death_n can_v be_v just_o give_v against_o any_o man_n but_o in_o such_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n who_o own_o this_o authority_n as_o confer_v on_o they_o by_o god_n in_o adam_n or_o noah_n from_o which_o they_o must_v deride_v their_o title_n to_o it_o now_o i_o desire_v you_o will_v show_v i_o how_o many_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o much_o less_o own_v this_o divine_a charter_n this_o fine_a notion_n yea_o scarce_a reach_v far_o than_o some_o few_o divine_n and_o high_a royalist_n of_o our_o own_o island_n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v the_o antecedent_n or_o first_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a that_o no_o man_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o life_n and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v your_o consequence_n for_o i_o suppose_v that_o for_o the_o same_o end_n for_o which_o the_o civil_a power_n may_v take_v away_o another_o man_n life_n viz._n in_o order_n to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o mankind_n of_o which_o my_o religion_n or_o country_n be_v a_o part_n i_o be_o likewise_o master_n of_o my_o own_o and_o may_v lay_v it_o down_o or_o expose_v it_o when_o i_o think_v it_o can_v conduce_v to_o a_o great_a good_a than_o my_o single_a life_n can_v amount_v to_o and_o therefore_o the_o example_n of_o codrus_n the_o athenian_a king_n be_v high_o celebrate_v by_o all_o ancient_a author_n and_o be_v not_o condemn_v by_o any_o christian_a writer_n that_o i_o know_v of_o for_o expose_v himself_o to_o certain_a death_n to_o gain_v his_o citizen_n the_o victory_n the_o loss_n of_o which_o will_v have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o state_n and_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n chap._n 6.43_o which_o thâ—_n it_o be_v not_o canonical_a scripture_n yet_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v read_v in_o our_o church_n as_o contain_v example_n of_o good_a manner_n you_o may_v read_v that_o eleazar_n the_o young_a brother_n of_o judas_n maccabeus_n be_v there_o high_o commend_v for_o his_o valour_n in_o kill_v the_o elephant_n on_o which_o the_o suppose_a king_n antiochus_n be_v mount_v that_o he_o may_v thereby_o destroy_v he_o likewise_o though_o he_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o own_o death_n by_o the_o elephant_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o zeal_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v so_o great_a that_o we_o may_v read_v in_o tertullian_n and_o divers_a ecclesiastical_a historian_n of_o whole_a troop_n of_o martyr_n who_o though_o unaccuse_v yet_o offer_v up_o their_o life_n at_o the_o heathen_a tribunal_n to_o a_o voluntary_a martyrdom_n and_o far_o eusebius_n himself_o do_v not_o condemn_v 12._o but_o rather_o commend_v some_o primitive_a christian_n that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v take_v by_o their_o heathen_a persecutor_n cast_v themselves_o down_o head_n long_o from_o the_o top_n of_o their_o house_n esteem_v as_o he_o their_o tell_v we_o a_o certain_a death_n as_o a_o advantage_n because_o they_o thereby_o avoid_v the_o cruelty_n and_o malice_n of_o their_o persecutor_n i_o can_v likewise_o give_v you_o if_o it_o be_v not_o two_o tedious_a several_a other_o example_n of_o ancient_a martyr_n who_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o certain_a death_n to_o save_v the_o live_v of_o some_o of_o their_o friend_n or_o else_o of_o christian_a bishop_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o more_o useful_a to_o the_o church_n than_o themselves_o and_o which_o st._n paul_n himself_o do_v likewise_o suppose_v to_o be_v lawful_a when_o he_o tell_v the_o roman_n that_o the_o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v one_o die_v 17._o yet_o per_fw-la adventure_n for_o a_o good_a man_n somâ—_n will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v that_o be_v a_o man_n high_o beneficial_a to_o other_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n return_v thanks_o to_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n not_o only_o on_o his_o own_o behalf_n but_o also_o for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n because_o they_o have_v for_o his_o life_n lay_v down_o their_o own_o neck_n that_o be_v hazard_v their_o life_n to_o save_v he_o and_o where_o ever_o they_o may_v have_v thus_o expose_v they_o sure_o they_o may_v have_v lose_v they_o too_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v i_o may_v with_o reason_n affirm_v that_o in_o most_o case_n where_o a_o prince_n or_o commonwealth_n may_v command_v a_o man_n to_o expose_v his_o life_n to_o certain_a destruction_n for_o the_o public_a good_a of_o his_o religion_n or_o country_n he_o have_v power_n likewise_o to_o do_v it_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n without_o any_o such_o command_n the_o obligation_n proceed_v not_o only_o from_o the_o order_n of_o his_o superior_a but_o from_o that_o zeal_n and_o affection_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v for_o his_o religion_n and_o country_n even_o beyond_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o own_o life_n m._n well_o i_o confess_v that_o this_o that_o you_o have_v now_o say_v carry_v some_o colour_n of_o reason_n with_o it_o and_o be_v more_o than_o i_o have_v consider_v before_o but_o pray_v resolve_v i_o one_o difficulty_n more_o which_o still_o lie_v upon_o my_o mind_n by_o what_o authority_n less_o than_o a_o divine_a commission_n from_o god_n himself_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n do_v supreme_a power_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v lawâ—_n and_o that_o under_o no_o less_o penalty_n than_o death_n itself_o against_o such_o offence_n as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v no_o way_n deserve_v death_n such_o as_o theft_n counterfit_v the_o public_a coin_n with_o divers_a other_o offence_n needless_a here_o to_o be_v reckon_v up_o and_o if_o a_o father_n as_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v he_o have_v no_o right_a over_o the_o life_n or_o person_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n i_o can_v see_v how_o a_o master_n of_o a_o separate_a family_n can_v have_v any_o such_o power_n more_o than_o his_o wife_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o family_n and_o the_o scripture_n seem_v to_o countenance_v this_o power_n of_o punish_v for_o murder_n to_o be_v in_o any_o that_o will_v take_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o you_o see_v cain_n say_v whoever_o meet_v i_o will_v slay_v i_o and_o god_n tell_v noah_n whoever_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v without_o restrain_v it_o to_o any_o man_n particular_o who_o be_v to_o do_v it_o f._n this_o objection_n be_v easy_o answer_v if_o you_o please_v to_o consider_v what_o you_o yourself_o do_v a_o good_a whâ—â—â—_n since_o urge_v to_o i_o that_o god_n endow_v adam_n with_o so_o much_o authority_n as_o shall_v enable_v he_o to_o govern_v his_o own_o family_n and_o child_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v which_o i_o ready_o grant_v you_o and_o i_o only_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o derivation_n you_o affirm_v it_o to_o proceed_v from_o a_o divine_a charter_n or_o grant_v by_o revelation_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n and_o i_o maintain_v that_o both_o he_o and_o every_o other_o master_n of_o a_o separate_a family_n derive_v it_o only_o from_o god_n natural_a and_o not_o reveal_v law_n which_o if_o it_o be_v well_o prove_v such_o master_n of_o family_n as_o also_o all_o civil_a power_n who_o i_o suppose_v to_o be_v endue_v
subjection_n to_o prince_n but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o human_a ordinance_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n as_o we_o see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o father_n over_o his_o child_n gives_z place_n and_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n alone_o but_o be_v also_o believe_v by_o the_o best_a moralist_n among_o the_o heathen_a may_v appear_v by_o this_o remarkable_a passage_n out_o of_o seneca_n de_fw-fr clementia_n which_o be_v so_o put_v to_o this_o purpose_n 14._o that_o i_o take_v the_o pain_n to_o translate_v it_o into_o english_a in_o my_o common-place-book_n some_o of_o which_o i_o will_v now_o read_v to_o you_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o prince_n that_o of_o kind_a parent_n who_o use_v to_o chide_v their_o child_n sometime_o sweet_o and_o at_o other_o time_n with_o more_o sharpness_n and_o sometime_o correct_v they_o with_o blow_n and_o after_o have_v show_v that_o a_o good_a father_n will_v not_o proceed_v to_o disinherit_v his_o son_n or_o inflict_v any_o more_o severe_a punishment_n upon_o he_o till_o he_o be_v past_o all_o hope_n of_o amendment_n he_o proceed_v thus_o no_o parent_n proceed_v to_o extirpation_n till_o he_o have_v in_o vain_a spend_v all_o other_o remedy_n that_o which_o become_v a_o parent_n become_v a_o prince_n who_o be_v style_v without_o flattery_n the_o father_n of_o his_o country_n in_o all_o our_o other_o title_n we_o consult_v their_o i._n e._n the_o emperor_n honour_n we_o have_v call_v they_o the_o great_a the_o happy_a the_o august_n and_o heap_v upon_o ambitious_a majesty_n all_o the_o title_n we_o can_v invent_v in_o give_v thâ—se_a to_o they_o but_o we_o have_v style_v he_o the_o father_n of_o his_o country_n that_o the_o prince_n may_v consider_v the_o power_n of_o a_o father_n be_v give_v he_o which_o be_v the_o most_o temperate_a of_o all_o power_n consult_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o child_n and_o prefer_v their_o good_a before_o its_o own_o and_o as_o for_o your_o objection_n why_o prince_n shall_v not_o be_v love_v and_o reverence_v as_o if_o they_o be_v our_o father_n because_o not_o be_v our_o natural_a father_n they_o may_v possible_o want_v that_o natural_a and_o fatherly_a affection_n to_o their_o subject_n and_o consequent_o may_v tyrannize_v over_o they_o i_o think_v this_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o first_o god_n who_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v the_o true_a disposer_n of_o kingdom_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o heart_n of_o all_o prince_n and_o endow_n they_o with_o such_o affection_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a not_o only_o towards_o the_o people_n in_o general_n but_o towards_o each_o particular_a person_n and_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o government_n and_o be_v still_o the_o preserver_n of_o it_o so_o no_o inconvenience_n can_v happen_v but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o redress_v it_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a or_o rather_o great_a inconvenience_n which_o spring_v at_o first_o from_o the_o too_o great_a lenity_n of_o these_o natural_a prince_n for_o want_v of_o power_n or_o will_v to_o punish_v the_o disorder_n of_o their_o subject_a child_n as_o have_v ever_o spring_v since_o from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o worst_a prince_n and_o i_o believe_v to_o this_o be_v owe_v that_o excessive_a wickedness_n which_o force_v as_o it_o be_v god_n almighty_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o first_o world_n by_o that_o time_n it_o have_v stand_v about_o 1600_o year_n and_o we_o see_v afterward_o eli_n and_o samuel_n good_a man_n and_o severe_a judge_n towards_o other_o be_v yet_o too_o indulgent_a to_o their_o own_o child_n which_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o your_o reason_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o make_v all_o government_n to_o spring_v from_o paternal_a power_n which_o be_v the_o mild_a of_o all_o power_n and_o to_o descend_v by_o degree_n to_o hereditary_a monarchy_n which_o be_v the_o divine_a the_o most_o natural_a and_o the_o best_a of_o all_o government_n and_o in_o which_o the_o people_n have_v the_o least_o hand_n f._n i_o see_v plain_o that_o you_o think_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o reason_n be_v not_o on_o your_o side_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v force_v to_o recur_v not_o to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o the_o paraphrase_n or_o explanation_n of_o they_o in_o our_o church_n catechism_n which_o certain_o never_o be_v intend_v to_o have_v that_o consequence_n draw_v from_o it_o which_o you_o have_v make_v for_o though_o you_o be_v please_v to_o omit_v one_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n with_o a_o etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o word_n be_v as_o you_o yourself_o must_v acknowledge_v honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o if_o from_o honour_n thy_o father_n you_o will_v gather_v that_o all_o power_n be_v original_o in_o the_o father_n it_o will_v follow_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o it_o must_v have_v be_v as_o original_o in_o the_o mother_n too_o father_n and_o mother_n or_o parent_n be_v mention_v together_o in_o all_o precept_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n where_o honour_n or_o obedience_n be_v enjoin_v on_o child_n and_o if_o these_o word_n honour_v thy_o father_n must_v give_v a_o right_a to_o government_n and_o make_v the_o form_n also_o monarchical_a 〈◊〉_d if_o by_o these_o word_n must_v be_v mean_v obedience_n to_o the_o political_a power_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n it_o concern_v not_o any_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o natural_a father_n who_o be_v subject_n because_o they_o by_o your_o doctrine_n be_v divest_v of_o all_o that_o power_n it_o be_v place_v whole_o in_o the_o prince_n and_o so_o be_v equal_o subject_n and_o slave_n with_o their_o child_n can_v have_v no_o right_n by_o that_o title_n to_o any_o such_o honour_n or_o obedience_n as_o contain_v in_o it_o civil_a subjection_n but_o if_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n signify_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v our_o natural_a parent_n as_o by_o our_o saviour_n interpretation_n matth._n 15.4_o and_o all_o the_o other_o place_n it_o be_v plain_a it_o do_v than_o it_o can_v concern_v political_a obâ—dienâ—â—_n but_o a_o duâ—y_n that_o be_v owe_v to_o person_n who_o have_v no_o title_n to_o sovereignty_n noâ—_n any_o political_a authority_n as_o monarch_n over_o subject_n for_o obedience_n to_o a_o private_a father_n and_o that_o civil_a obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o a_o monarch_n aâ—â—_n quite_o different_a and_o many_o time_n contradictory_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o each_o other_o and_o therefore_o this_o command_n which_o necessary_o comprehend_v the_o person_n of_o our_o natural_a father_n and_o mother_n must_v mean_v a_o duty_n we_o owe_v they_o distinct_a from_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o from_o which_o the_o most_o absolute_a power_n of_o prince_n can_v absolve_v we_o and_o to_o make_v this_o yet_o plain_o suppose_v upon_o your_o hypothesis_n that_o seth_n as_o elder_a son_n of_o adam_n be_v heir_n of_o all_o his_o patriarchal_a power_n how_o can_v all_o his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n honour_n that_o be_v obey_v eve_n their_o mother_n at_o the_o same_o time_n suppose_v seth_n and_o she_o to_o have_v command_v they_o thing_n contradictory_n at_o the_o same_o timeâ—_n so_o that_o though_o i_o grant_v the_o compiler_n of_o our_o church_n catechism_n do_v intend_v in_o this_o explanation_n to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o great_a duty_n towards_o our_o governor_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o never_o dream_v of_o this_o far-fetched_a inference_n that_o you_o have_v draw_v from_o their_o explanation_n of_o it_o for_o though_o under_o this_o command_n of_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n they_o do_v indeed_o comprehend_v obedience_n and_o honour_n to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n etc._n etc._n this_o no_o more_o prove_v that_o they_o believe_v all_o kingly_a power_n to_o be_v paternal_a than_o that_o because_o they_o likewise_o there_o infer_v from_o this_o command_n a_o submission_n to_o be_v due_a to_o all_o governor_n teacher_n spiritual_a pastor_n and_o master_n that_o therefore_o all_o these_o party_n here_o name_v do_v likewise_o derive_v their_o authority_n from_o adam_n fatherhood_n or_o that_o because_o under_o the_o command_n against_o bear_v false-witness_a we_o be_v teach_v to_o refrain_v our_o tongue_n from_o evil_a speak_v lie_v and_o slander_v that_o therefore_o all_o lie_n and_o evil_a speak_v whatsoever_o be_v downright_o bear_v false-witness_a against_o our_o neighbour_n since_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o that_o a_o man_n may_v commit_v either_o of_o the_o formerr_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o latter_a and_o to_o answer_v your_o query_n if_o obedience_n to_o parent_n be_v immediate_o due_a by_o a_o natural_a law_n
to_o maintain_v their_o own_o state_n and_o grandeur_n and_o magnificence_n of_o their_o kingdom_n but_o i_o can_v think_v that_o these_o word_n contain_v the_o original_a grant_n and_o charter_n of_o regal_a power_n but_o only_o the_o translation_n that_o be_v former_o in_o their_o high-priest_n or_o judge_n to_o king_n king_n have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o their_o other_o governor_n have_v for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o power_n great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v irresistible_a but_o this_o power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v more_o burdensome_a and_o oppressive_a to_o they_o than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o judge_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o different_a way_n of_o live_v which_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n samuel_n make_v use_v of_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o transfer_v the_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a power_n to_o a_o king_n and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o translate_v mishpat_o as_o our_o translator_n do_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n than_o with_o some_o learned_a man_n by_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n thereby_o understand_v the_o original_a charter_n of_o kingly_a power_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o regal_a power_n which_o samuel_n here_o blame_v which_o be_v much_o like_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o â—ad_v exercise_v while_o he_o be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o israel_n but_o their_o pompous_a way_n of_o live_v which_o will_v prove_v very_o oppressive_a and_o burdensome_a to_o they_o and_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v they_o complain_v who_o have_v not_o be_v use_v to_o such_o exaction_n f._n you_o have_v i_o must_v confess_v make_v a_o much_o fair_a exposition_n of_o this_o out_o of_o samuel_n than_o divers_a of_o our_o hot_a and_o giddy_a divine_n who_o will_v render_v this_o mishpat_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n i._n e._n the_o manner_n of_o the_o king_n by_o right_a of_o the_o king_n whereby_o they_o will_v entitle_v all_o king_n whatsoever_o to_o a_o absolute_a right_n to_o all_o their_o subject_n estate_n when_o ever_o they_o will_v take_v they_o away_o not_o take_v notice_n that_o this_o word_n mishpat_o be_v sometime_o use_v not_o only_o in_o a_o good_a but_o a_o bad_a sense_n not_o for_o right_n or_o power_n but_o for_o a_o evil_a custom_n or_o abuse_v and_o therefore_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n of_o samuel_n that_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n who_o be_v son_n of_o belial_n they_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n 14._o that_o the_o priest_n viz._n their_o custom_n with_o the_o people_n be_v that_o when_o any_o man_n offer_v sacrifice_n the_o priest_n servant_n come_v whilst_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o seethe_v with_o a_o fleshhook_n of_o three_o tooth_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o strike_v it_o into_o the_o pan_n or_o kettle_n or_o cauldron_n or_o pot_n all_o that_o the_o flâ—sh_a book_n bring_v up_o the_o priest_n take_v for_o himself_o so_o they_o do_v in_o shiloh_n unto_o all_o the_o israelite_n that_o come_v thither_o where_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o observe_v that_o that_o which_o be_v render_v in_o our_o translation_n the_o priest_n custom_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n mishpat_o which_o you_o render_v right_o so_o that_o if_o this_o word_n will_v do_v it_o these_o wicked_a priest_n have_v also_o a_o right_a to_o take_v away_o as_o much_o of_o every_o man_n sacrifice_n as_o they_o please_v for_o themselves_o nay_o to_o take_v it_o before_o god_n himself_o be_v serve_v and_o the_o fat_a burn_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_a and_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n king_n also_o by_o this_o word_n mishpat_o shall_v have_v a_o right_a to_o take_v what_o they_o please_v of_o the_o subject_n estate_n i_o do_v like_o wise_a also_o so_o far_o agree_v with_o you_o that_o samuel_n do_v not_o here_o describe_v a_o a_o tyrant_n but_o one_o of_o those_o absolute_a eastern_a prince_n who_o make_v use_v of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o subject_n estate_n as_o they_o do_v at_o this_o day_n to_o maintain_v their_o stand_a army_n and_o royal_a pomp_n and_o magnificence_n so_o that_o i_o grant_v in_o short_a samuel_n mean_v no_o more_o when_o he_o thus_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o since_o you_o will_v have_v a_o king_n he_o must_v be_v maintain_v like_o a_o king_n and_o very_o great_a tax_n will_v be_v lay_v upon_o you_o for_o this_o end_n of_o which_o burden_n if_o you_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v weary_a or_o will_v cast_v it_o off_o again_o you_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v it_o for_o since_o this_o king_n shall_v obtain_v the_o crown_n not_o only_o by_o god_n appointment_n but_o by_o your_o own_o choice_n or_o election_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o your_o power_n again_o to_o depose_v he_o since_o it_o be_v your_o own_o act_n and_o therefore_o samuel_n tell_v they_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o day_n because_o of_o the_o king_n which_o they_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o and_o as_o long_o as_o this_o king_n keep_v himself_o within_o these_o bound_n i_o grant_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v yet_o nevertheless_o this_o place_n you_o have_v now_o cite_v as_o it_o be_v very_o far_o from_o patronise_a tyranny_n or_o all_o the_o abuse_n of_o regal_a power_n so_o neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o be_v samuel_n meaning_n to_o make_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n so_o absolute_a or_o irresistible_a as_o that_o upon_o no_o account_n whatsoever_o the_o people_n may_v disobey_v or_o resist_v they_o let_v they_o use_v this_o power_n never_o so_o wicked_o nay_o contrary_a to_o god_n express_v command_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o civil_a government_n and_o therefore_o pray_v tell_v i_o suppose_v instead_o of_o these_o necessary_a burden_n which_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o when_o they_o have_v a_o king_n samuel_n have_v speak_v thus_o to_o they_o this_o king_n who_o you_o desire_v shall_v prove_v a_o idolater_n and_o as_o cruel_a a_o tyrant_n as_o pharaoh_n or_o any_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o philistine_n canaanite_n or_o any_o other_o nation_n who_o so_o long_o tyrannize_v over_o you_o and_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o your_o estate_n and_o live_v too_o at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n without_o any_o crime_n or_o legal_a trial_n and_o in_o short_a will_v not_o only_a himself_o use_v you_o for_o slave_n but_o sell_v you_o and_o your_o child_n for_o bondman_n to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o nation_n and_o shall_v lay_v such_o grievous_a tribute_n and_o burden_n upon_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v scarce_o able_a to_o live_v under_o they_o now_o can_v any_o man_n think_v if_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v real_o persuade_v that_o their_o king_n must_v have_v such_o a_o absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a power_n as_o a_o necessary_a and_o inseparable_a prerogative_n of_o his_o crown_n they_o will_v ever_o have_v be_v so_o fond_a of_o such_o a_o government_n as_o to_o have_v cry_v out_o with_o one_o consent_n nay_o but_o we_o will_v have_v a_o king_n over_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v like_o other_o nation_n but_o sure_a not_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o and_o enslave_v we_o but_o that_o he_o may_v judge_v we_o 20._o and_o go_v out_o before_o we_o and_o fight_v our_o battle_n or_o do_v you_o think_v if_o they_o have_v have_v such_o a_o king_n as_o this_o they_o will_v ever_o have_v long_o endure_v he_o for_o that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v not_o conceive_v that_o their_o king_n have_v such_o a_o absolute_a and_o arbitrary_a power_n over_o they_o as_o to_o oppress_v they_o with_o tax_n and_o to_o make_v their_o yoke_n more_o grievous_a to_o they_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v or_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o at_o his_o good_a pleasure_n appear_v plain_o by_o the_o story_n in_o the_o first_o of_o king_n concern_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n assemble_v together_o at_o sichem_n to_o make_v rehoboam_n king_n 12._o and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o preliminary_a condition_n of_o his_o government_n be_v these_o 3.4_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o rehoboam_n say_v thy_o father_n make_v our_o yoke_n grievous_a now_o therefore_o make_v thou_o the_o grievous_a service_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o his_o heavy_a yoke_n which_o he_o put_v upon_o we_o light_a and_o we_o will_v serve_v thou_o but_o see_v the_o answer_n that_o rehoboam_n make_v they_o according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o young_a counselor_n 10.11_o my_o little_a finger_n shall_v be_v thick_a than_o my_o father_n loin_n and_o whereas_o my_o father_n do_v lade_v you_o with_o a_o heavy_a yoke_n i_o will_v add_v to_o your_o yoke_n my_o father_n have_v chastise_v you_o with_o whip_n but_o i_o will_v chastise_v you_o with_o scorpion_n and_o mark_v what_o follow_v upon_o this_o answer_n 16._o so_o when_o
be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o scotland_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v defend_v himself_o with_o 1000_o or_o 1500_o of_o his_o tenant_n and_o follower_n though_o without_o fight_v the_o king_n force_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v seâ—â—_n against_o he_o but_o fly_v into_o the_o highland_n and_o have_v there_o maintain_v himself_o as_o david_n do_v by_o free_a quarter_n or_o contribution_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n till_o his_o father_n die_v will_v not_o this_o have_v be_v cry_v out_o upon_o in_o all_o the_o pulpit_n in_o england_n as_o a_o most_o horrid_a rebellion_n of_o a_o son_n and_o a_o subject_a against_o his_o king_n and_o father_n though_o he_o have_v never_o do_v any_o act_n of_o hostility_n against_o his_o force_n but_o always_o 〈◊〉_d from_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v heir_n apparent_a to_o the_o crown_n may_v have_v plead_v as_o well_o as_o david_n that_o he_o keep_v these_o soldier_n about_o he_o only_o to_o keep_v himself_o from_o be_v murder_v by_o those_o officious_a person_n who_o his_o father_n or_o uncle_n may_v send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o to_o have_v such_o a_o retinue_n of_o valiant_a man_n about_o he_o as_o may_v render_v his_o advancement_n to_o the_o throne_n more_o easy_a when_o ever_o his_o father_n shall_v die_v i_o shall_v not_o urge_v as_o a_o far_a proof_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o david_n resistance_n of_o saul_n force_n his_o intention_n to_o have_v slay_v in_o keilah_n and_o to_o have_v fortify_v it_o against_o saul_n have_v not_o he_o be_v inform_v that_o the_o man_n of_o that_o city_n will_v have_v save_v themselves_o by_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o saul_n 23._o since_o i_o confess_v it_o do_v not_o certain_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n whether_o david_n will_v have_v stay_v any_o long_a there_o than_o till_o saul_n have_v approach_v near_o to_o that_o place_n whether_o the_o keilite_n will_v have_v deliver_v he_o up_o or_o not_o much_o less_o shall_v i_o urge_v that_o other_o example_n which_o some_o man_n make_v use_v of_o of_o david_n go_v to_o the_o last_o battle_n against_o saul_n with_o achish_n king_n of_o the_o philistine_n for_o though_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o march_v with_o they_o as_o far_o as_o apbek_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n yet_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o he_o real_o intend_v to_o have_v assist_v they_o or_o not_o in_o this_o war_n against_o his_o country_n since_o he_o may_v either_o have_v go_v over_o to_o saul_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o battle_n or_o else_o have_v stand_v neuter_n though_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v have_v be_v very_o honourable_a or_o consonant_a with_o david_n character_n therefore_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o this_o since_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o philistine_n for_o fear_n he_o shall_v prove_v aâ—_n adversary_n to_o they_o in_o the_o battle_n make_v he_o retire_v again_o into_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n 4.8_o though_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o much_o trouble_v to_o be_v so_o disinherit_v that_o he_o may_v not_o fight_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o that_o king_n who_o have_v so_o good_a a_o opinion_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v will_v you_o proceed_v to_o those_o other_o example's_n you_o have_v to_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n m._n well_o since_o you_o be_v not_o full_o satisfy_v with_o this_o instance_n of_o david_n though_o i_o be_o glad_a you_o allow_v the_o person_n even_o of_o tyrannical_a prince_n to_o be_v sacred_a therefore_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o story_n solomon_n who_o succeed_v david_n in_o his_o kingdom_n 38._o do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v express_o forbid_v the_o king_n to_o do_v he_o send_v into_o egypt_n for_o horse_n he_o multiply_v wife_n and_o love_v many_o strange_a woman_n together_o with_o the_o daughter_n of_o pharaoh_n woman_n of_o the_o moabite_n 11.1.10.27_o ammonite_n etc._n etc._n he_o multiply_v silver_n and_o gold_n for_o this_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o he_o and_o threaten_v to_o rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o which_o be_v afterward_o accomplish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o rehoboam_n but_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o subject_n to_o rebel_n if_o to_o be_v under_o the_o direction_n and_o obligation_n of_o law_n make_v a_o limit_a monarchy_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v so_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o the_o king_n be_v express_o forbid_v to_o do_v as_o you_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o government_n the_o stand_a law_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v command_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n to_o write_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n 20._o and_o to_o read_v in_o it_o all_o his_o day_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o statute_n to_o do_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o sovereign_a prince_n if_o he_o break_v these_o law_n god_n be_v his_o judge_n and_o avenger_n but_o he_o be_v accountable_a to_o no_o earthly_a tribunal_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v though_o there_o be_v so_o many_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a king_n of_o judah_n who_o break_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v they_o by_o moses_n that_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o prophet_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o rebel_n against_o they_o for_o it_o f._n neither_o of_o these_o instance_n do_v reach_v the_o case_n in_o hand_n for_o i_o grant_v that_o neither_o the_o breach_n or_o nonobservance_n of_o these_o precept_n enjoin_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n by_o god_n nor_o yet_o their_o open_a idolatry_n be_v a_o sufficient_a cause_n for_o their_o take_n up_o arm_n or_o resist_v their_o king_n in_o so_o do_v since_o those_o be_v offence_n only_o against_o god_n and_o in_o which_o the_o people_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v those_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o tacit_fw-la or_o implicit_a compact_n of_o protection_n and_o preservation_n that_o go_v along_o with_o all_o kingdom_n and_o supreme_a power_n whatsoever_o and_o i_o have_v already_o except_v out_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o resistance_n or_o take_v up_o arm_n the_o prince_n be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n from_o that_o of_o his_o subject_n and_o though_o i_o must_v own_v that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v under_o the_o direction_n or_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o be_v limit_v monarch_n yet_o this_o limitation_n be_v not_o from_o the_o people_n but_o from_o god_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o revenge_v the_o breach_n of_o it_o as_o often_o as_o they_o offend_v and_o if_o they_o break_v those_o law_n god_n only_o be_v their_o judge_n and_o avenger_n as_o you_o yourself_o very_o well_o observe_v who_o never_o fail_v severe_o to_o punish_v this_o breach_n of_o his_o law_n nor_o yet_o be_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n always_o so_o nice_a and_o temperate_a as_o you_o make_v they_o for_o beside_o the_o example_n of_o rehoboam_n which_o i_o have_v former_o make_v use_v of_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o 2d_o of_o chronicle_n concern_v amaziah_n who_o when_o he_o turn_v away_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n 27._o they_o viz._n the_o people_n make_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o he_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o flee_v to_o lachish_n but_o they_o send_v to_o lachish_n after_o he_o and_o slay_v he_o there_o and_o make_v his_o son_n vzziah_n king_n in_o his_o stead_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o any_o be_v punish_v for_o kill_v he_o as_o amâ—ziab_n put_v to_o death_n the_o servant_n of_o his_o father_n king_n joash_n for_o conspire_v against_o he_o as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o 10_o chap._n of_o the_o 2d_o of_o king_n and_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o same_o 21.10_o book_n that_o the_o city_n of_o libna_n revolt_v which_o sure_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o resistance_n from_o that_o wicked_a king_n jehoram_n who_o have_v slay_v all_o his_o brethren_n with_o the_o sword_n 4.6_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o do_v the_o house_n of_o ahab_n and_o wrought_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v express_o in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o city_n of_o libna_n revolt_v from_o his_o hand_n because_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n i_o bring_v not_o these_o instance_n to_o justify_v rebellion_n but_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v sometime_o practise_v among_o the_o jew_n though_o you_o affirm_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o much_o more_o lawful_a be_v the_o resistance_n which_o azariah_n and_o the_o 80_o priest_n 26._o that_o be_v with_o he_o
hinder_v the_o king_n officer_n from_o head_v the_o people_n and_o put_v the_o first_o decree_n for_o their_o destruction_n in_o execution_n as_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v do_v have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o last_o and_o for_o that_o great_a power_n which_o they_o perceive_v mordecai_n have_v at_o court_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v before_o that_o absolute_o unlawful_a for_o the_o whole_a jewish_a nation_n to_o have_v defend_v their_o life_n against_o those_o officer_n or_o other_o who_o will_v have_v go_v about_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o have_v total_o extirpate_v their_o nation_n so_o that_o i_o take_v this_o decree_n not_o to_o confer_v any_o new_a right_n in_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o defend_v themselves_o but_o only_o to_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o natural_a right_n of_o self-defence_n which_o all_o nation_n and_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o mankind_n have_v to_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o particular_a person_n be_v often_o oblige_v to_o give_v up_o this_o right_n for_o the_o public_a peace_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n yet_o do_v not_o thâ—_n law_n extend_v to_o whole_a nation_n or_o such_o body_n of_o people_n without_o which_o the_o common_a wealth_n can_v well_o subsist_v and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o unprejudiced_a person_n to_o judge_v whether_o it_o have_v not_o be_v better_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v have_v thus_o resist_v and_o save_v their_o life_n though_o without_o this_o second_o decree_n which_o only_o discourage_v the_o king_n officer_n and_o other_o from_o fall_v upon_o they_o than_o that_o all_o god_n peculiar_a people_n shall_v have_v lie_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o be_v destroy_v according_a to_o the_o first_o cruel_a decree_n but_o far_a to_o convince_v you_o that_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o captivity_n do_v not_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o make_v use_n of_o defensive_a arm_n against_o cruel_a and_o persecute_v tyrant_n who_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v their_o religion_n and_o nation_n it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o famous_a example_n of_o the_o priest_n mattathias_n with_o judas_n maccabeus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o son_n who_o successive_o head_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o obstinate_a and_o noble_a resistance_n which_o they_o make_v against_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n though_o then_o their_o sovereign_n who_o when_o he_o have_v profane_v the_o temple_n and_o will_v have_v force_v the_o jew_n to_o renounce_v their_o circumcision_n and_o to_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n they_o join_v together_o and_o resolve_v to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o to_o stand_v up_o for_o their_o religion_n and_o nation_n then_o ready_a to_o be_v destroy_v and_o you_o find_v by_o the_o history_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o josephus_n that_o god_n do_v bless_v those_o arm_n with_o success_n which_o they_o have_v take_v up_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n against_o a_o prince_n infinite_o more_o powerful_a than_o themselves_o who_o with_o his_o predecessor_n have_v be_v their_o sovereign_n for_o above_o 130_o year_n and_o though_o antiochus_n die_v long_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n yet_o do_v they_o still_o prosecute_v it_o against_o his_o successor_n nor_o do_v they_o ever_o make_v peace_n with_o they_o till_o jonathan_n brother_n of_o judas_n who_o have_v before_o recover_v and_o purify_v the_o temple_n be_v acknowledge_v highpriest_n by_o alexander_n the_o pretend_a son_n of_o epiphanes_n and_o that_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o that_o yoke_n of_o subjection_n which_o they_o be_v under_o to_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n and_o have_v settle_v the_o government_n of_o their_o nation_n upon_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o asmonaean_a race_n in_o gratitude_n of_o that_o deliverance_n they_o so_o just_o owe_v to_o their_o piety_n and_o courage_n and_o which_o continue_v in_o this_o family_n till_o the_o conquest_n of_o judea_n by_o pompey_n after_o 106_o year_n free_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o jew_n before_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n do_v not_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o defend_v their_o life_n and_o religion_n in_o case_n of_o great_a extremity_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v any_o where_o by_o his_o gospel_n retrench_v whole_a nation_n of_o that_o liberty_n lie_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v but_o to_o conclude_v as_o for_o the_o text_n you_o have_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o proverb_n that_o will_v do_v you_o as_o little_a service_n for_o though_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v to_o a_o absolute_a king_n or_o monarch_n what_o do_v thou_o i._o e._n call_v he_o to_o account_n as_o his_o superior_a yet_o do_v it_o not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o a_o whole_a people_n or_o nation_n have_v no_o power_n to_o defend_v themselves_o in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o against_o his_o unjust_a violence_n or_o tyranny_n this_o not_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o superior_a but_o a_o equal_a as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v nor_o any_o political_a but_o a_o natural_a power_n m._n i_o confess_v this_o be_v the_o notable_a example_n of_o resistance_n that_o you_o have_v bring_v yet_o but_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v if_o we_o suppose_v with_o josepbus_fw-la and_o other_o author_n that_o though_o alexander_n the_o great_a be_v certain_o possess_v of_o palestine_n by_o right_a of_o conquest_n and_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o highpriest_n jaddus_n unto_o he_o yet_o his_o chief_a captain_n conspire_v together_o make_v such_o a_o scamble_a division_n of_o the_o empire_n among_o themselves_o as_o they_o can_v every_o one_o almost_o seek_v how_o he_o may_v suppress_v the_o rest_n and_o attain_v the_o whole_a alone_a for_o himself_o so_o as_o thereupon_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o free_v from_o the_o macedonian_n as_o any_o other_o of_o their_o border_v neighbour_n none_o of_o the_o say_a captain_n have_v any_o lawful_a interest_n or_o title_n to_o judah_n but_o that_o which_o turn_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o some_o other_o bring_v a_o great_a detriment_n for_o want_n of_o ability_n unto_o they_o for_o one_o of_o the_o say_a captain_n viz._n antiochus_n have_v get_v to_o himself_o a_o very_a great_a kingdom_n in_o syria_n and_o another_o viz._n ptolemy_n in_o egypt_n the_o jew_n dwell_v betwixt_o they_o both_o be_v miserable_o on_o every_o side_n vex_v by_o they_o sometime_o the_o egyptian_n by_o oppression_n and_o force_n bring_v they_o under_o their_o subjection_n and_o impose_v great_a tribute_n upon_o they_o and_o sometime_o the_o syrian_n grow_v mighty_a than_o the_o egyptian_n do_v likewise_o very_o great_o afflict_v they_o especial_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o invasion_n and_o government_n be_v most_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a 1.37_o he_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n on_o every_o side_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n spoil_v the_o temple_n erect_v in_o it_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v name_v the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n olympius_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o unspeakable_a cruelty_n exercise_v upon_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n until_o mattathias_n move_v with_o the_o monstrous_a cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o say_v antiochus_n make_v open_a resistance_n the_o government_n of_o that_o tyram_fw-la be_v not_o then_o either_o general_o receive_v by_o submission_n or_o settle_v by_o continuance_n so_o that_o after_o the_o time_n of_o alexander_n the_o great_a the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o high-priest_n and_o sanhedrim_n and_o live_v according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n in_o all_o matter_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a though_o more_o often_o i_o own_o with_o a_o subordination_n to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n till_o this_o invasion_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o liberty_n by_o antiochus_n so_o that_o they_o have_v a_o legal_a right_n to_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o can_v not_o without_o the_o high_a violence_n and_o injustice_n be_v take_v from_o they_o f._n notwithstanding_o what_o you_o have_v now_o say_v concern_v this_o action_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o you_o will_v consider_v josephus_n better_a as_o also_o the_o two_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n you_o will_v find_v thâ—t_v not_o only_a antiochus_n epiphanes_n but_o also_o antiochus_n the_o great_a and_o seleucus_n philopater_n be_v true_a and_o lawful_a monarch_n of_o coelo-syria_n and_o consequent_o of_o palestine_n and_o though_o i_o grant_v there_o have_v be_v war_n between_o antiochus_n the_o great_a and_o ptolemy_n philopater_n concern_v the_o dominion_n of_o that_o country_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a out_o of_o iosephus_n antiquity_n lib._n 12._o the_o that_o antiochus_n have_v re-conquered_a
by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o josephus_n his_o testimony_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o divine_a revelation_n after_o malachi_n neither_o do_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n josephus_n sulpitius_n severus_n or_o any_o other_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n mention_v these_o maccabee_n as_o man_n inspire_v by_o god_n i_o grant_v indeed_o they_o may_v be_v excite_v by_o some_o divine_a impulse_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v but_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v at_o all_o miraculous_a that_o i_o do_v suppose_v that_o divers_a great_a and_o good_a man_n have_v be_v in_o our_o latter_a time_n of_o reformation_n stir_v up_o by_o the_o same_o divine_a spirit_n to_o undertake_v and_o perform_v extraordinary_a thing_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o deliverance_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n and_o therefore_o as_o for_o the_o vision_n or_o dream_v which_o you_o mention_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v any_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a dream_n and_o if_o this_o may_v pâ—sâ—_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n i_o can_v quote_v you_o many_o such_o dream_n as_o this_o out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o luther_n calvin_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o first_o reformer_n who_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o maintain_v to_o have_v have_v any_o express_a revelation_n to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a law_n of_o those_o prince_n and_o state_n under_o which_o they_o live_v and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a these_o book_n be_v not_o hold_v canonical_a yet_o they_o be_v always_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n as_o sacred_a write_n as_o write_v though_o not_o by_o inspire_a yet_o by_o pious_a man_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n yet_o you_o know_v very_o well_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v read_v in_o our_o châ—râ—â—es_n as_o contain_v excellent_a precept_n and_o example_n in_o matter_n of_o morality_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o they_o will_v not_o be_v a_o good_a authority_n to_o a_o praesbyterian_a yet_o i_o hope_v we_o of_o the_o churchâ—s_v england_n can_v refuse_v they_o as_o rule_n of_o morality_n but_o i_o think_v we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o instancâ—â—hat_o can_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o pray_v will_v you_o now_o proceed_v with_o your_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o have_v ready_a for_o i_o m._n i_o confess_v i_o be_o not_o able_a in_o a_o story_n so_o imperfect_o relate_v as_o this_o of_o the_o maccabee_n to_o prove_v they_o have_v god_n express_a warrant_n for_o this_o resistance_n and_o you_o on_o the_o other_o side_n produce_v bâ—t_o a_o negative_a argument_n that_o they_o have_v not_o viz_o because_o neither_o josephus_n nor_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n express_o mention_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o mattathias_n may_v for_o aught_o that_o you_o or_o i_o know_v have_v act_v in_o this_o matter_n by_o divine_a revelation_n since_o as_o the_o rabbin_n suppose_v there_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n a_o lâ—wer_a sâ—â—t_n of_o revelation_n give_v by_o god_n to_o some_o particular_a man_n call_v batcol_n that_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o vâ—â—ce_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v some_o private_a or_o inward_a voice_n by_o which_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n in_o some_o particular_a case_n and_o we_o read_v that_o long_a after_o this_o josephus_n relate_v that_o hâ—rcanus_n the_o last_o good_a highpriest_n of_o the_o maccabean_a race_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o why_o his_o great_a grandfather_n may_v not_o have_v it_o likewise_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n beside_o all_o this_o there_o may_v be_v other_o reason_n that_o god_n may_v allow_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o great_a liberty_n of_o resistance_n even_o without_o cruel_a authority_n to_o revenge_v the_o profanation_n of_o his_o temple_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v please_v particular_o to_o place_v his_o name_n than_o be_v allow_v to_o we_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n who_o have_v no_o such_o visible_a temple_n nor_o be_v under_o such_o severe_a obligation_n to_o extirpate_v idolatry_n so_o that_o what_o mattathias_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n act_v in_o this_o matter_n they_o may_v do_v it_o by_o the_o right_n of_o zealot_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n even_o as_o phineas_n do_v who_o by_o kill_a zimri_n and_o cosbi_n for_o fornication_n and_o idolatry_n do_v that_o which_o in_o another_o occasion_n and_o at_o another_o time_n will_v have_v be_v down_o right_a murder_n but_o be_v it_o as_o it_o will_v i_o think_v we_o christian_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n tie_v to_o a_o strict_a subjection_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a than_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v and_o whatsoever_o they_o may_v have_v do_v under_o antiochus_n for_o their_o own_o defence_n and_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n yet_o jesus_n christ_n do_v now_o require_v high_a thing_n of_o we_o and_o have_v by_o his_o own_o example_n as_o well_o as_o precept_n forbid_v we_o to_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n for_o any_o persecution_n for_o religion_n whatsoever_o since_o he_o have_v ordain_v his_o religion_n to_o be_v propagate_v and_o desended_a by_o suffering_n and_o persuasion_n and_o not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o if_o not_o for_o religion_n the_o most_o weightâ—_n of_o all_o concern_v sure_o not_o for_o any_o temporal_a thing_n whatsoever_o but_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o require_v more_o time_n than_o this_o evening_n will_v afford_v without_o trespass_v too_o much_o upon_o your_o as_o well_o as_o my_o own_o repose_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o another_o evening_n conversation_n with_o you_o to_o free_v your_o mind_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a from_o this_o dangerous_a error_n and_o to_o bring_v you_o over_o to_o the_o true_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n and_o of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o treid_n exact_o in_o their_o step_n f._n i_o humble_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o great_a kindness_n to_o i_o and_o the_o pain_n you_o have_v take_v â—as_v also_o for_o what_o you_o intend_v to_o take_v for_o the_o better_a information_n of_o my_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o please_v and_o that_o you_o have_v no_o other_o occasion_n to_o draw_v you_o forth_o out_o of_o your_o lodging_n i_o will_v wait_v upon_o you_o again_o to_o morrow_n in_o the_o evening_n about_o seven_o and_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o very_a proper_a work_n for_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o have_v my_o conscience_n better_o inform_v by_o those_o testimony_n which_o you_o say_v you_o will_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o waiting_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n and_o church_n historian_n for_o my_o instruction_n and_o if_o you_o can_v out_o of_o they_o prove_v to_o i_o that_o all_o resistance_n whatever_o be_v unlawful_a i_o promise_v you_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o a_o honest_a man_n to_o become_v a_o proselyte_n to_o this_o doctrine_n m._n i_o humble_o thank_v you_o sir_n for_o your_o great_a candour_n and_o ingenuity_n and_o though_o i_o be_o no_o profess_a divine_a yet_o i_o hope_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o quotation_n that_o i_o can_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o father_n as_o also_o from_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o prove_v these_o doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n and_o nonresistance_n to_o be_v the_o true_a ancient_a and_o apostolical_a bâ—â—â—s_n but_o it_o be_v now_o late_o and_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o any_o long_o to_o night_n therefore_o shall_v take_v my_o leave_n of_o you_o and_o so_o sir_n your_o humble_a servant_n f._n dear_a sir_n good_a night_n your_o most_o hearty_o well_o to_o morrow_n i_o will_v wait_v upon_o you_o as_o i_o appoint_v m._n pray_v be_v sure_a to_o come_v at_o your_o hour_n for_o i_o will_v expect_v you_o finis_fw-la bibliotheca_fw-la politica_fw-la or_o a_o discourse_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n whether_o absolute_a non_fw-la resistance_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v the_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o our_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o most_o approve_a author_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a dialogue_n the_o four_o london_n print_v for_o r._n baldwin_n in_o warwick-lane_n neaâ—_n the_o oxford-arm_n where_o also_o may_v be_v have_v the_o first_o second_o and_o third_z dialogue_n 169â—_n the_o subject_a of_o the_o
whole_a people_n or_o nation_n together_o with_o the_o religion_n establish_v shall_v be_v thus_o ruin_v and_o destroy_v rather_o than_o that_o such_o resistance_n shall_v be_v make_v m._n but_o pray_v tell_v i_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o express_a against_o your_o interpretation_n or_o more_o plain_o oblige_v we_o to_o a_o patient_a suffer_v without_o resistance_n of_o the_o cruel_a and_o most_o intolerable_a tyranny_n than_o these_o word_n i_o last_v read_v the_o far_a and_o far_o any_o earthly_a prince_n do_v swerve_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o heavenly_a government_n the_o great_a plague_n be_v be_v of_o god_n wrath_n and_o punishment_n by_o god_n justice_n unto_o the_o country_n and_o people_n over_o who_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n have_v place_v such_o a_o prince_n and_o governor_n and_o by_o what_o there_o follow_v you_o will_v see_v that_o though_o such_o a_o prince_n be_v so_o great_a a_o plague_n to_o they_o yet_o they_o can_v without_o sin_n judge_v such_o a_o prince_n or_o rebel_n against_o he_o but_o must_v patient_o wait_v god_n leisure_n to_o remove_v he_o f._n i_o confess_v this_o be_v the_o strict_a passage_n of_o any_o in_o the_o whole_a book_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o express_o reach_v the_o case_n here_o put_v or_o if_o it_o have_v do_v i_o think_v myself_o or_o any_o body_n else_o oblige_v because_o of_o one_o or_o two_o unwary_a passage_n in_o this_o homily_n which_o perhaps_o neither_o the_o parliament_n nor_o convocation_n close_o consider_v the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o or_o so_o much_o as_o know_v they_o be_v there_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n usual_o pass_v such_o great_a assembly_n by_o the_o lump_n as_o rely_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o lead_a bishop_n or_o clergy_n man_n without_o consider_v the_o book_n of_o homily_n strict_o or_o read_v over_o the_o whole_a so_o that_o the_o parliament_n may_v very_o well_o declare_v that_o they_o contain_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o assert_v the_o literal_a truth_n of_o every_o particular_a passage_n in_o they_o much_o less_o that_o all_o that_o be_v contain_v therein_o be_v to_o believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v beg_v your_o pardon_n if_o i_o can_v suppose_v that_o all_o resistance_n whatsoever_o though_o in_o the_o most_o necessary_a case_n of_o self-defence_n which_o i_o have_v now_o puâ—_n be_v absolute_o unlawful_a and_o rebellious_a or_o that_o the_o father_n of_o our_o church_n ever_o intend_v to_o lay_v so_o hard_a a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o this_o nation_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o bear_v much_o less_o that_o there_o be_v thereby_o take_v away_o from_o this_o nation_n defend_v those_o fundamental_a right_n and_o privilege_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o government_n and_o which_o as_o it_o distinguish_v it_o from_o a_o despotic_a monarchy_n so_o it_o do_v the_o subject_n likewise_o from_o those_o of_o other_o nation_n for_o if_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o be_v never_o intend_v to_o alter_v civil_a constitution_n much_o less_o certain_o can_v either_o our_o canon_n or_o homily_n do_v it_o and_o therefore_o to_o deal_v free_o with_o you_o if_o the_o canon_n and_o homily_n have_v be_v nâ—ver_o so_o express_v on_o your_o side_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o no_o such_o consequence_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o value_n what_o they_o say_v unless_o you_o can_v prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v infallible_a and_o for_o this_o i_o have_v the_o sixeenth_n and_o twenty_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1562._o to_o bear_v i_o out_o the_o former_a of_o which_o concern_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o salvation_n run_v thus_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v necessary_a or_o requisite_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o if_o i_o have_v plain_o prove_v by_o sufficient_a authority_n that_o your_o doctrine_n of_o passive-obeâ—ience_a and_o non_n resistance_n be_v not_o express_o find_v in_o scripture_n nor_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n may_v be_v rational_o deduce_v from_o thence_o they_o can_v be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o practise_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o if_o either_o this_o church_n or_o any_o other_o impose_v such_o a_o burden_n upon_o i_o i_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o bear_v it_o and_o this_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o article_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n express_o assert_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n write_v etc._n etc._n after_o which_o it_o follow_v thus_o so_o beside_o the_o same_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o enforce_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n where_o note_v that_o beside_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o find_v therein_o or_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n itself_o can_v do_v this_o certain_o no_o particular_a church_n can_v m._n methinks_v sir_n it_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n in_o you_o and_o those_o of_o your_o party_n to_o make_v yourselves_o the_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o so_o express_o forbid_v all_o resistance_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o then_o when_o you_o have_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o your_o own_o mind_n to_o cry_v out_o that_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v these_o christian_a doctrine_n because_o you_o suppose_v they_o be_v contrary_a to_o man_n humane_a reason_n and_o the_o too_o great_a love_n they_o have_v to_o their_o own_o concern_v which_o be_v but_o the_o same_o way_n of_o reason_v which_o the_o socinian_o and_o arian_n make_v use_n of_o against_o our_o saviour_n god_n head_n because_o their_o narrow_a understanding_n can_v comprehend_v it_o but_o beside_o all_o this_o i_o can_v show_v you_o out_o of_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n both_o in_o this_o and_o other_o protestant_a church_n who_o interpret_v these_o place_n of_o scripture_n against_o all_o resistance_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o our_o honest_a homily_n have_v do_v but_o i_o find_v it_o grow_v late_a and_o i_o have_v not_o time_n now_o to_o show_v you_o they_o or_o if_o i_o have_v do_v i_o believe_v you_o will_v be_v much_o edify_v by_o they_o since_o you_o make_v so_o slight_a of_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o homily_n f._n you_o be_v very_o much_o in_o the_o right_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o desire_v you_o shall_v put_v yourself_o to_o that_o trouble_n for_o the_o papist_n themselves_z will_v not_o own_o any_o thing_n for_o a_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n which_o be_v not_o express_o find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o the_o catechism_n compose_v according_a to_o its_o decree_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o sermon_n or_o theological_a treatise_n of_o any_o of_o the_o divine_n of_o their_o own_o church_n as_o to_o any_o thing_n or_o matter_n in_o debate_n between_o we_o and_o i_o think_v i_o that_o be_o a_o protestant_n may_v certain_o claim_v alike_o christian_a liberty_n especial_o since_o i_o be_o very_o sensible_a upon_o what_o account_n too_o many_o man_n have_v carry_v these_o doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n and_o nonresistance_n to_o so_o great_a a_o height_n as_o they_o have_v do_v of_o late_a year_n but_o since_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o so_o many_o learned_a writer_n both_o of_o this_o and_o other_o protestant_a church_n have_v be_v of_o your_o mind_n so_o i_o can_v also_o if_o i_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o cap_n quotation_n with_o you_o produce_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o place_n out_o of_o luther_n calvin_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o first_o reformer_n as_o also_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n at_o home_n who_o have_v in_o many_o place_n of_o their_o work_n allow_v resistance_n for_o self-defence_n in_o case_n of_o intolerable_a violence_n and_o oppression_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o of_o these_o i_o can_v give_v you_o a_o large_a catalogue_n whenever_o you_o please_v to_o command_v i_o but_o since_o they_o will_v convince_v you_o as_o little_a as_o i_o suppose_v your_o writer_n will_v do_v i_o i_o shall_v forbear_v mention_v they_o any_o further_a m._n i_o value_v not_o much_o what_o luther_n calvin_n or_o any_o other_o violent_a man_n of_o that_o sort_n may_v out_o of_o passion_n
avire_n homme_fw-fr de_fw-fr people_n mes_fw-fr ed._n roy_fw-fr son_fw-fr fils_fw-fr ordeign_a que_fw-fr home_fw-fr sueroit_fw-fr vers_fw-la roy_fw-fr per_fw-la petition_v mos_n unque_n roys_n ne_fw-fr seront_fw-fr adjugez_fw-fr si_fw-mi non_fw-la per_fw-la euâ—_n melme_n &_o lour_v justice_n so_o that_o if_o the_o former_a part_n of_o it_o â—e_v law_n the_o latter_a must_v be_v so_o too_o and_o then_o it_o will_v direct_o contradict_v what_o you_o have_v quote_v before_o out_o of_o bracton_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o 3d_o in_o which_o he_o live_v there_o lie_v no_o remedy_n against_o the_o king_n but_o only_o by_o petition_n whereas_o this_o opinion_n make_v he_o before_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o first_o to_o have_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o legal_a process_n with_o other_o men._n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o year-book_n may_v very_o well_o bear_v a_o legal_a interpretation_n only_o by_o supply_v what_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v understand_v after_o the_o word_n non_fw-fr pas_fw-fr les_fw-fr peer_n &_o le_fw-fr commune_fw-la viz._n sans_o assent_v du_fw-fr roy_fw-fr which_o as_o it_o be_v then_o true_a so_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v ever_o be_v so_o but_o i_o think_v i_o can_v give_v you_o a_o much_o better_a authority_n than_o this_o year-book_n to_o prove_v where_o the_o power_n of_o make_v and_o dispense_v with_o law_n 21._o do_v true_o reside_v viz._n the_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o the_o king_n lord_n and_o commons_o in_o the_o 25_o henry_n 8._o ah_o prince_n as_o jealous_a of_o â—is_n prerogative_n as_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n where_o in_o the_o preamble_n read_v these_o word_n it_o stand_v therefore_o with_o natural_a equity_n and_o good_a reason_n that_o in_o all_o and_o every_o such_o human_a law_n make_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o induce_v into_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o say_a sufferance_n consent_n and_o custom_n your_o royal_a majesty_n and_o your_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o represent_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o your_o realm_n in_o this_o your_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n not_o only_o to_o dispense_v with_o those_o and_o all_o other_o humane_a law_n of_o this_o your_o realm_n as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n and_o matter_n shall_v require_v and_o also_o the_o say_a law_n and_o every_o of_o they_o to_o abrogate_v annul_v amplify_v and_o diminish_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v to_o your_o majesty_n and_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_o of_o your_o realm_n present_a in_o your_o parliament_n meet_v and_o convenient_a for_o the_o wealth_n of_o your_o realm_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o the_o power_n of_o make_v abrogate_a and_o also_o dispense_v with_o law_n be_v by_o this_o act_n ascribe_v joint_o to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n but_o though_o i_o do_v not_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v a_o coordinate_a power_n with_o the_o king_n in_o make_v law_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o co-operative_a power_n therein_o which_o yet_o be_v no_o more_o than_o your_o co-operation_n for_o what_o be_v a_o co-operation_n but_o a_o power_n of_o work_v together_o and_o how_o can_v three_o distinct_a body_n work_v together_o without_o each_o contribute_v their_o share_n to_o produce_v the_o intend_a effect_n m._n perhaps_o i_o may_v have_v be_v too_o unwary_a in_o my_o expression_n but_o pray_v answer_v the_o authority_n i_o have_v bring_v from_o our_o ancient_n english_a saxon_a law_n wherein_o it_o seem_v plain_a to_o i_o that_o the_o king_n have_v then_o the_o sole_a legislative_a power_n f._n i_o grant_v he_o have_v a_o chief_a share_n in_o the_o legislative_a power_n but_o not_o the_o sole_a power_n that_o be_v he_o can_v make_v no_o law_n but_o in_o the_o great_a council_n and_o by_o their_o consent_n and_o this_o you_o may_v have_v see_v as_o well_o as_o i_o if_o you_o have_v not_o sly_o pass_v by_o what_o make_v against_o you_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o begin_v with_o your_o instance_n of_o offa_n give_v that_o boon_n to_o the_o roman_a school_n i_o think_v the_o authority_n you_o bring_v for_o it_o be_v very_o slight_a for_o though_o i_o own_o that_o matthew_n paris_z who_o write_v his_o life_n relate_v this_o donation_n to_o have_v be_v make_v at_o rome_n without_o mention_v any_o consent_n or_o confirmation_n of_o his_o great_a council_n yet_o this_o seem_v but_o a_o imperfect_a account_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a way_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o those_o time_n who_o be_v not_o so_o exact_a in_o such_o matter_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o though_o offa_n do_v give_v or_o vow_v these_o penny_n at_o rome_n yet_o the_o gift_n may_v receive_v its_o force_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o great_a council_n after_o he_o come_v home_o since_o all_o his_o law_n and_o the_o act_n of_o his_o council_n be_v lose_v unless_o it_o be_v one_o which_o sir_n h._n spelman_n have_v give_v we_o from_o such_o remain_n as_o have_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o several_a monastery_n at_o their_o dissolution_n and_o this_o contain_v no_o less_o than_o the_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o great_a council_n assemble_v at_o calcuith_n anno_fw-la 940._o for_o the_o foundation_n and_o endowment_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n alban_n as_o also_o that_o of_o another_o council_n at_o verulam_n for_o the_o confer_v of_o divers_a other_o land_n of_o his_o own_o to_o that_o monastery_n now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n to_o judge_v whether_o that_o king_n who_o can_v not_o bestow_v his_o own_o demesne_n upon_o the_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o common-council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n can_v give_v away_o at_o once_o the_o 30_o penny_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n estate_n for_o ever_o without_o their_o consent_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o donation_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o penny_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o law_n of_o king_n william_n the_o first_o be_v say_v to_o be_v grant_v communi_fw-la confilio_fw-la regni_fw-la and_o that_o the_o saxon_a king_n can_v not_o bestow_v their_o land_n upon_o religious_a uses_n 340._o see_v sir_n h._n spelman_n council_n where_o baldred_n king_n of_o kent_n be_v a_o evident_a example_n who_o though_o he_o have_v give_v the_o manor_n of_o malling_n in_o sussex_n to_o christ-church_n in_o canterbury_n yet_o because_o his_o principes_fw-la and_o great_a man_n that_o be_v his_o great_a council_n consent_v not_o thereto_o it_o be_v revoke_v until_o king_n egbert_n and_o his_o son_n ethelwulf_n do_v afterward_o renew_v the_o say_a grant_n 340._o with_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o kingston_n an._n 840._o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o same_o volume_n last_o cite_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a after_o the_o heptarchy_n when_o our_o king_n be_v more_o powerful_a the_o same_o king_n ethelwulf_n can_v not_o by_o his_o mere_a prerogative_n grant_v the_o tithe_n of_o his_o subject_n estate_n to_o the_o clergy_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o great_a council_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o principal_a man_n hold_v at_o winchester_n an._n gratia_n 855._o and_o entitle_v thus_o celebris_fw-la ilâ—_n donatio_fw-la ethelwulfi_n regis_fw-la decimae_fw-la manfionis_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la benorum_fw-la per_fw-la terram_fw-la svam_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o ecclesiae_fw-la factae_fw-la confirmaâ—â—â—_n 348._o m._n i_o grant_v that_o perhaps_o these_o king_n can_v not_o dispose_v of_o their_o own_o land_n or_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o subject_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o great_a council_n any_o more_o than_o the_o king_n of_o france_n can_v former_o yet_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v absolute_a monarch_n for_o all_o that_o f._n i_o beg_v your_o pardon_n if_o i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o long_o in_o answer_v your_o example_n of_o king_n offa._n but_o i_o will_v now_o show_v you_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o make_v law_n than_o dispose_n of_o their_o own_o or_o their_o subject_n estate_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o which_o you_o yourself_o may_v easy_o have_v see_v if_o you_o have_v please_v to_o have_v consult_v sir_n henry_n spelman_n as_o diligent_o as_o you_o have_v do_v mr._n lambard_n for_o there_o you_o may_v have_v find_v that_o about_o the_o year_n 712._o 219._o king_n ina_n assemble_v a_o great_a council_n or_o parliament_n wherein_o he_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n concern_v marriage_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v other_o thing_n ad_fw-la concordiam_fw-la publicam_fw-la promovendam_fw-la peâ—_n commune_v consilium_fw-la &_o assensum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la priâ—cipum_fw-la procerum_fw-la 54._o comitum_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la sapientum_fw-la seâ—iorum_fw-la &_o popillorum_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la so_o likewise_o if_o you_o will_v please_v to_o look_v into_o the_o decem-scripâ—ores_a you_o will_v find_v how_o althesian_n
voluntate_fw-la regis_fw-la teâ—â—ere_fw-la praesumptum_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la consilio_fw-la magistratuum_fw-la suoâ—an_fw-la rege_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la praesâ—aâ—â—e_fw-la &_o babâ—â—a_fw-la super_fw-la hoâ—_n deliberatâ—one_fw-la so_o that_o you_o see_v in_o the_o time_n when_o this_o author_n write_v the_o king_n can_v do_v no_o more_o by_o his_o prerogative_n than_o the_o law_n allow_v he_o to_o do_v and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o authority_n that_o give_v vigour_n to_o the_o law_n yet_o this_o only_a as_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o parliament_n and_o in_o those_o act_n which_o have_v before_o receive_v the_o consent_n of_o his_o great_a council_n here_o call_v the_o king_n magistrate_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o confound_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o king_n declaration_n or_o writ_n explain_v and_o enforce_v the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n or_o else_o interpret_n former_a act_n of_o parliament_n already_o make_v which_o be_v a_o prerogative_n often_o exercise_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n in_o parliament_n which_o then_o consist_v of_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o judge_n and_o great_a officer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a by_z and_o by_z and_o i_o confess_v we_o be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a because_o our_o ancient_a parliament-roll_n be_v almost_o all_o lose_v and_o consequent_o the_o statute_n therein_o contain_v so_o that_o we_o have_v almost_o nothing_o leave_v of_o they_o but_o such_o copy_n or_o remain_n as_o be_v preserve_v by_o judge_n and_o lawyer_n in_o those_o and_o succeed_v time_n whilst_o they_o be_v still_o in_o be_v and_o therefore_o i_o think_v i_o may_v at_o present_v bold_o affirm_v that_o if_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o statute_n of_o ireland_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o some_o former_a statute_n not_o now_o in_o be_v it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o parliament_n at_o all_o but_o only_o the_o king_n be_v write_v to_o the_o chief_a justiciar_n of_o ireland_n command_v and_o enforce_v the_o common_a law_n of_o england_n in_o the_o case_n of_o coparcener_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o ireland_n the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v to_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o gloucester_n which_o may_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o justice_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o article_n in_o that_o statute_n and_o this_o for_o its_o great_a authority_n exemplify_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o so_o send_v to_o all_o the_o court_n at_o westminster_n and_o often_o to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o all_o the_o county_n in_o england_n yet_o without_o alter_v that_o statute_n in_o some_o point_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v of_o the_o statute_n of_o acon_n burnel_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o rash_o do_v to_o conclude_v that_o though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o original_a act_n and_o record_n of_o parliament_n of_o that_o time_n that_o therefore_o such_o statute_n be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n alone_o in_o his_o privy_a council_n so_o that_o i_o must_v still_o continue_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o great_a selden_n in_o this_o point_n who_o in_o his_o marâ—_n clausum_fw-la tell_v we_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o according_a to_o ancient_a custom_n no_o answer_n be_v give_v either_o by_o the_o king_n or_o in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o any_o parliamentary_a bill_n before_o that_o bill_n whether_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o first_o by_o the_o lord_n or_o by_o the_o commons_o have_v past_o both_o house_n as_o be_v know_v to_o all_o that_o be_v verse_v in_o parliamentary_a affair_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n it_o signify_v very_o little_a in_o what_o form_n the_o law_n be_v express_a whether_o in_o the_o king_n name_n only_o as_o give_v the_o last_o assent_n thereto_o or_o else_o as_o his_o concession_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o common_n petition_n as_o long_o as_o you_o grant_v that_o their_o assent_n be_v necessary_a for_o sure_a whosoever_o petition_n another_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v impose_v upon_o he_o without_o his_o request_n must_v give_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o do_v it_o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v do_v whether_o the_o petitioner_n will_v or_o not_o and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n will_v serve_v to_o answer_v a_o objection_n which_o though_o you_o insist_v much_o upon_o it_o be_v scarce_o worth_n it_o viz._n the_o king_n answer_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o petition_v of_o right_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o grant_n or_o concession_n of_o any_o new_a right_n or_o privilege_n from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o people_n but_o only_o a_o declaration_n of_o several_a ancient_a right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n which_o have_v be_v very_o much_o break_v and_o infringe_v of_o late_a and_o therefore_o the_o king_n answer_n be_v very_o proper_a soit_fw-fr droict_n faict_v comme_fw-fr est_fw-fr desire_n the_o next_o mistake_v you_o fall_v into_o proceed_v from_o your_o confound_v the_o king_n be_v extraordinary_a council_n in_o parliament_n with_o the_o king_n be_v special_a or_o privy_a council_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n make_v this_o a_o four_o estate_n by_o who_o as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o law_n be_v often_o make_v whereas_o indeed_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v true_a for_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v often_o make_v mention_n in_o our_o ancient_a statute_n or_o record_n of_o the_o king_n council_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o privy_a council_n but_o of_o a_o special_a council_n with_o who_o our_o king_n be_v former_o sit_v during_o the_o time_n of_o parliament_n and_o before_o who_o and_o to_o who_o we_o find_v by_o divers_a record_n that_o both_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o do_v often_o petition_n as_o you_o yourself_o do_v true_o affirm_v but_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o king_n be_v privy_a council_n but_o another_o quite_o different_a from_o it_o and_o to_o which_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o fleâ—a_n refer_v in_o his_o second_o book_n cap._n 2._o habet_fw-la enim_fw-la rex_fw-la curiam_fw-la svam_fw-la in_o concilio_n svo_fw-la in_o parliamentis_fw-la suis_fw-la praesentibus_fw-la praelatis_fw-la comit._n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o council_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o great_a officer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n viz._n the_o lord_n treasurer_n chancellor_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o privy_a seal_n master_n of_o the_o wardrobe_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n bench_n common_a plea_n baron_n of_o the_o exchequer_n justice_n itinerant_n and_o justice_n of_o assize_n with_o such_o of_o the_o dignify_v clergy_n as_o it_o please_v the_o king_n to_o call_v which_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o distinct_a from_o the_o king_n be_v privy_a council_n appear_v plain_o by_o this_o that_o the_o late_a never_o include_v all_o the_o judge_n nor_o do_v the_o privy_a council_n ever_o exercise_v any_o judicial_a authority_n in_o parliament_n as_o this_o council_n do_v in_o those_o day_n but_o that_o this_o council_n consist_v of_o the_o party_n above_o mention_v see_v the_o statute_n of_o escheator_n make_v 29_o edw._n i._o dorso_n and_o in_o the_o placita_fw-la parliamentaria_fw-la of_o that_o year_n the_o statute_n run_v thus_o per_fw-la consilium_fw-la regis_fw-la concordatum_fw-la est_fw-la coram_fw-la domino_fw-la rege_fw-la ipso_fw-la consentiente_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o in_o the_o close_a roll_n of_o this_o year_n it_o be_v clear_o explain_v who_o be_v of_o this_o council_n their_o name_n be_v there_o particular_o recite_v viz._n all_o the_o great_a officer_n abovementioned_a together_o with_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n court_n and_o justice_n itinerant_a etc._n etc._n which_o be_v likewise_o explain_v by_o the_o parliament_n roll_v 9_o edw._n 2._o rex_fw-la voluit_fw-la quod_fw-la dominus_fw-la cancellarius_fw-la thesaurarius_fw-la barones_n soaccarii_fw-la justiâ—iarii_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la de_fw-la consilio_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la londin_n 9_o existente_fw-la convenirent_fw-la i_o can_v give_v you_o many_o more_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o but_o two_o more_o to_o prove_v that_o this_o council_n in_o parliament_n can_v not_o be_v the_o king_n be_v ordinary_a privy_a council_n 97._o the_o first_o be_v in_o placit_fw-la parliament_n 2_o edw._n 3._o in_o a_o cause_n betwixt_o thomas_n fitz-peter_n and_o alienora_n wife_n of_o john_n de_fw-fr mowbray_n coram_fw-la rege_fw-la the_o record_n be_v long_o but_o conclude_v thus_o to_o the_o justice_n et_fw-la si_fw-la difficultas_fw-la aliqua_fw-la subfuerit_fw-la quare_fw-la praemissa_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la possâ—tis_fw-la tunâ—_n placitum_fw-la illâ—â—d_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o prox._n parliamentum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la udjornetis_fw-gr ut_fw-la ibidem_fw-la â—unc_fw-la inde_fw-la fieri_fw-la valeat_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la consilio_fw-la nostro_fw-la fuerit_fw-la faciendum_fw-la by_o which_o we_o may_v very_o
under_o such_o as_o you_o mention_v you_o will_v i_o think_v scarce_o be_v content_v to_o live_v where_o the_o priest_n bear_v so_o much_o sway_n where_o there_o be_v no_o city_n or_o great_a town_n but_o only_o scatter_v house_n and_o habitation_n by_o river_n field_n and_o wood_n make_v of_o dirt_n or_o clay_n arm_n of_o tree_n and_o stubble_n where_o there_o be_v no_o literature_n especial_o among_o the_o common_a people_n nor_o scarce_a civility_n where_o there_o be_v no_o clothing_n but_o with_o garment_n make_v of_o beast_n skin_n no_o food_n but_o milk_n pulse_n and_o flesh_n without_o art_n or_o cookery_n where_o there_o be_v no_o propriety_n in_o land_n no_o money_n no_o work_n for_o lawyer_n as_o you_o will_v find_v if_o you_o read_v on_o in_o tacitus_n and_o the_o 6_o book_n of_o cesar_n commentary_n and_o as_o for_o what_o you_o say_v concern_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o saxon_a kingdom_n in_o this_o island_n 20._o to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o heng_a and_o horsa_n and_o those_o other_o leader_n who_o bring_v the_o saxon_n into_o england_n be_v all_o of_o they_o of_o the_o royal_a line_n of_o the_o saxon_n as_o appear_v by_o all_o our_o historian_n and_o so_o if_o not_o king_n yet_o well_o able_a to_o subsist_v 449._o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o country_n to_o thrust_v out_o their_o supernumeraries_n by_o force_n but_o to_o draw_v they_o out_o regular_o by_o lot_n at_o such_o a_o rate_n and_o proportion_n and_o to_o give_v they_o general_n and_o officer_n of_o great_a birth_n and_o degree_n nor_o be_v it_o probable_a if_o they_o have_v make_v article_n with_o their_o follower_n that_o these_o prince_n shall_v have_v have_v such_o absolute_a authority_n as_o they_o have_v over_o the_o life_n and_o fortune_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o the_o more_o early_a time_n almost_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n be_v grant_v long_o since_o that_o time_n nay_o most_o of_o they_o since_o the_o conquest_n yea_o since_o the_o baron_n war_n but_o as_o for_o what_o you_o say_v concern_v the_o gothick_n or_o vandal_n kingdom_n since_o they_o relate_v nothing_o to_o our_o government_n i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o nor_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o if_o their_o king_n be_v limit_v or_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o we_o must_v be_v so_o too_o f._n i_o see_v you_o will_v fain_o evade_v the_o authority_n of_o tacitus_n concern_v the_o people_n have_v any_o share_n of_o the_o government_n among_o the_o saxon_n 23._o because_o forsooth_o that_o nation_n be_v not_o particular_o name_v in_o his_o history_n but_o though_o the_o saxon_n be_v not_o particular_o name_v by_o tacitus_n yet_o the_o angli_fw-la be_v there_o mention_v among_o those_o german_a nation_n who_o worship_v their_o common_a goddess_n hertha_n which_o that_o author_n interpret_v to_o be_v terra_n the_o earth_n and_o you_o very_o well_o know_v that_o from_o these_o angli_fw-la or_o angle_n the_o english_a nation_n as_o well_o as_o name_n be_v derive_v but_o though_o tacitus_n who_o live_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o emperor_n trajan's_n reign_n europe_n name_v not_o the_o saxon_n yet_o pâ—olomy_n who_o write_v within_o 40_o year_n after_o express_o mention_n they_o place_v their_o country_n not_o far_o north_n of_o the_o river_n albis_n and_o near_o the_o place_n where_o all_o agree_v the_o angli_fw-la be_v seat_v so_o that_o they_o be_v either_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nation_n or_o very_o little_a different_a but_o etheliverd_v quaestor_n one_o of_o our_o ancient_a english_a saxon_a historian_n in_o his_o first_o book_n make_v this_o nation_n of_o the_o saxon_n of_o a_o far_o wide_a extent_n and_o that_o it_o reach_v from_o the_o river_n rhine_n all_o along_o the_o sea-coast_n up_o to_o donia_n now_o call_v denmark_n but_o since_o i_o see_v you_o can_v well_o tell_v how_o to_o evade_v this_o testimony_n of_o tacitus_n but_o by_o affirm_v that_o the_o government_n in_o germany_n be_v a_o democracy_n and_o that_o the_o people_n have_v the_o only_a sway_n in_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n since_o he_o express_o mention_n their_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o there_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o transact_v all_o public_a affair_n in_o which_o it_o be_v true_a the_o people_n as_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v by_o our_o ancient_a history_n have_v former_o a_o great_a share_n than_o now_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o thereby_o exclude_v the_o prince_n and_o nobility_n from_o have_v also_o their_o share_n in_o it_o and_o as_o for_o what_o follow_v in_o tacitus_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n auctoritate_fw-la suaâ—endi_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la jubendi_fw-la potestate_fw-la i_o suppose_v you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o privilege_n yet_o remain_v to_o we_o since_o the_o king_n can_v command_v the_o parliament_n to_o make_v what_o law_n or_o give_v he_o what_o money_n he_o please_v and_o therefore_o that_o do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o democracy_n much_o less_o the_o priest_n preside_v in_o their_o assembly_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o than_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v still_o vote_n and_o their_o share_n of_o legislature_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n or_o that_o a_o bishop_n when_o chancellor_n or_o keeper_n shall_v be_v speaker_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n or_o suppose_v that_o their_o priest_n have_v more_o power_n among_o they_o than_o the_o christian_a clergy_n have_v after_o they_o be_v convert_v do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o government_n or_o that_o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v so_o intolerable_a that_o i_o will_v not_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o have_v live_v under_o it_o since_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o i_o be_o not_o against_o civil_a office_n though_o exercise_v by_o clergyman_n as_o far_o as_o the_o business_n of_o their_o function_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n will_v permit_v as_o for_o the_o rest_n which_o you_o object_v concern_v the_o barbarous_a live_n of_o the_o ancient_a german_n it_o either_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n or_o else_o against_o you_o since_o it_o prove_v plain_o that_o absolute_a monarchy_n be_v not_o the_o first_o government_n among_o all_o nation_n as_o you_o suppose_v nor_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o because_o these_o people_n be_v rude_a and_o barbarous_a therefore_o they_o have_v not_o the_o wit_n to_o prefer_v absolute_a monarchy_n before_o all_o other_o government_n since_o their_o conqueror_n the_o roman_n who_o sure_o be_v a_o civilise_v people_n do_v likewise_o as_o much_o abhor_v it_o but_o as_o for_o what_o you_o say_v against_o hengist_n and_o those_o other_o leader_n who_o bring_v the_o saxon_n into_o britain_n be_v elect_v king_n by_o their_o follower_n be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a guest_n and_o conjecture_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o king_n at_o home_n you_o yourself_o grant_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v able_a well_o to_o subsist_v at_o home_n or_o not_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o think_v they_o can_v mend_v their_o condition_n or_o else_o will_v never_o have_v leave_v their_o country_n and_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o hengist_n with_o his_o follower_n come_v not_o over_o as_o enemy_n but_o auxiliary_n to_o the_o britain_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o more_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o king_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n than_o that_o their_o own_o follower_n shall_v afterward_o elect_v they_o especial_o when_o the_o one_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o own_o historian_n and_o the_o other_o not_o for_o mattheus_fw-la florilegus_n tell_v we_o that_o horsus_n be_v slay_v the_o saxon_n fratrem_fw-la suum_fw-la hengislum_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la cantiae_fw-la sublimaverunt_fw-la that_o be_v they_o elect_v or_o advance_v he_o to_o be_v king_n if_o i_o understand_v any_o thing_n by_o that_o word_n and_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o polichronicon_n of_o ranulph_n higden_n who_o place_n the_o begin_n of_o hengists_n reign_n immediate_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n horsus_n viz._n an._n dom._n 465._o eight_o year_n after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n into_o britain_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saxon_n who_o come_v hither_o after_o have_v no_o better_a title_n than_o election_n i_o can_v far_o prove_v if_o the_o time_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v for_o they_o that_o will_v read_v the_o ancient_a account_n of_o the_o saxon_a nation_n and_o what_o government_n they_o have_v among_o they_o long_o after_o the_o time_n of_o cesar_n and_o tacitus_n will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o create_v king_n before_o they_o come_v over_o since_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o constant_a king_n among_o they_o for_o in_o those_o time_n it_o be_v rather_o a_o aristocracy_n than_o a_o monarchy_n
refer_v but_o to_o this_o very_a letter_n which_o be_v assent_v as_o well_o per_fw-la procuratores_fw-la communitatis_fw-la regni_fw-la as_o by_o your_o baron_n here_o call_v nobiles_fw-la regni_fw-la and_o this_o application_n thereof_o be_v give_v by_o mr_n pryn_n himself_o when_o he_o make_v use_v of_o these_o record_n but_o to_o let_v you_o see_v far_o that_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o for_o all_o this_o author_n opinion_n to_o the_o contrary_a 119._o may_v join_v in_o a_o letter_n ro_o the_o pope_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o 17_o the_o of_o edw._n iii_o about_o the_o provision_n of_o benefice_n which_o then_o grow_v so_o exorbitant_a that_o walsingham_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o history_n quod_fw-la rex_fw-la &_o tota_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la regni_fw-la pati_fw-la noluit_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o phrase_n the_o letter_n itself_o will_v best_o explain_v 161._o the_o beginning_n and_o conclusion_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o in_o english_a as_o you_o may_v find_v it_o in_o mr._n fox_n book_n of_o martyr_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o god_n lord_n clement_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n 501._o and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n chief_a and_o high-bishop_n his_o humble_a and_o devout_a child_n the_o prince_n duke_n earls_z baron_n knight_n citizen_n and_o burgess_n and_o all_o the_o communality_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n assemble_v at_o a_o parliament_n hold_v at_o westminster_n the_o 15_o the_o day_n of_o may_n last_o pass_v etc._n etc._n in_o witness_v whereof_o we_o have_v hereunto_o set_v our_o 〈◊〉_d give_v in_o the_o full_a parliament_n at_o westminst_n on_o the_o 18_o day_n of_o may_n anno_fw-la drâ—_n 1343._o and_o it_o still_o appear_v by_o the_o parliament_n roll_v of_o this_o year_n viz._n 17_o edw._n iii_o n._n 59_o that_o the_o commons_o petition_v the_o king_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v stay_v at_o the_o parliament_n till_o they_o have_v perfect_v and_o seal_v this_o letter_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o letter_n then_o write_v by_o the_o parliament_n 3._o appear_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n about_o the_o same_o matter_n still_o among_o the_o tower_n record_n in_o which_o he_o imitate_v his_o grandfather_n edw._n i._n and_o great_a grandfather_n hen._n iii_o who_o also_o seâ—_n letter_n to_o the_o pope_n on_o such_o like_a occasion_n but_o in_o those_o to_o excuse_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o complain_v he_o have_v this_o passage_n that_o since_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n tam_fw-la procerum_fw-la &_o nobilium_fw-la quaâ—_n communitatis_fw-la regni_fw-la in_o ultimo_fw-la parliamento_fw-la contra_fw-la provisorum_fw-la exercitum_fw-la to_o conclude_v i_o think_v nothing_o be_v plain_a than_o that_o under_o the_o universitas_fw-la regâ—â—_n in_o the_o first_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n 29_o hen._n iii_o and_o under_o the_o communitas_fw-la regni_fw-la mention_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o 29_o edw._n i._o be_v mean_v the_o same_o estate_n or_o order_n of_o man_n as_o be_v more_o particular_o recite_v in_o this_o present_a letter_n viz._n the_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n assemble_v m._n i_o must_v free_o tell_v you_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o satisfy_v with_o the_o sense_n you_o now_o put_v â—pon_o these_o word_n universitas_fw-la and_o communitas_fw-la regni_fw-la before_o the_o commons_o be_v summon_v to_o parliament_n for_o you_o yourself_o must_v grant_v that_o as_o the_o word_n universitas_fw-la regni_fw-la take_v in_o the_o whole_a representative_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o likewise_o the_o word_n communitas_fw-la signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o same_o whole_a body_n or_o community_n thereof_o therefore_o if_o i_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o in_o those_o time_n this_o universâ—â—y_n or_o community_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o earl_n baron_n and_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la that_o word_n communitas_fw-la regni_fw-la ought_v never_o to_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o english_a word_n commonalty_n or_o commons_o of_o england_n till_o after_o the_o time_n that_o i_o allow_v the_o commons_o be_v admit_v to_o make_v a_o constituent_a part_n of_o the_o great_a council_n or_o parliament_n nor_o always_o then_o neither_o and_o mr._n p._n in_o his_o book_n which_o we_o have_v so_o often_o cite_v have_v do_v very_o unfair_o to_o make_v the_o universitas_fw-la and_o communitas_fw-la regni_fw-la to_o comprehend_v the_o commons_o of_o england_n before_o they_o everappear_v in_o parliament_n at_o all_o and_o so_o have_v he_o likewise_o abuse_v the_o word_n populus_fw-la as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v to_o signify_v the_o commons_o when_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o more_o thereby_o mean_v than_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o laity_n which_o at_o that_o time_n consist_v of_o no_o more_o than_o the_o earl_n baron_n or_o other_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la 28._o and_o though_o i_o grant_v that_o by_o communitas_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la or_o baronum_n be_v often_o understand_v the_o body_n of_o the_o prelate_n or_o great_a baron_n only_o call_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n proceres_fw-la &_o magnates_fw-la yet_o most_o frequent_o these_o with_o all_o the_o other_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la do_v make_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o king_n be_v immediate_a tenant_n in_o military_a service_n and_o be_v altogether_o call_v the_o baronage_n of_o england_n the_o community_n of_o the_o land_n or_o community_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o for_o this_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v give_v you_o undeniable_a proof_n by_o and_o by_o f._n i_o be_o very_a well_o aware_a that_o the_o word_n populus_fw-la often_o signify_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o laity_n yet_o not_o exclude_v the_o commons_o as_o i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v for_o then_o the_o word_n must_v signify_v quite_o contrary_a to_o its_o genuine_a signification_n instead_o of_o people_n the_o great_a nobility_n only_o yet_o that_o when_o it_o be_v put_v after_o as_o distinct_a from_o magnate_n it_o must_v mean_v the_o commons_o as_o now_o understand_v i_o shall_v show_v you_o by_o and_o by_o but_o that_o this_o word_n populus_fw-la do_v not_o always_o signify_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nobility_n only_o 55._o but_o take_v in_o oftentimes_o the_o commons_o too_o pray_v see_v matt._n west_n who_o tell_v we_o king_n edw._n i._o in_o the_o 34th_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n make_v his_o son_n a_o knight_n pro_fw-la hac_fw-la melitia_fw-la silii_fw-la regis_fw-la concessus_fw-la est_fw-la regi_fw-la zomus_fw-la denarius_fw-la a_o populo_fw-la &_o clero_fw-la mercatores_fw-la vero_fw-la vicesâ—mum_fw-la concesserunt_fw-la upon_o which_o your_o dr._n in_o his_o glossary_a very_a well_o remark_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a upon_o record_n who_o be_v the_o populus_fw-la mean_v by_o the_o historian_n viz._n the_o comites_fw-la barones_n &_o alii_fw-la magnates_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la milites_fw-la comitatuum_fw-la so_o that_o unless_o the_o knight_n of_o shire_n be_v lord_n it_o be_v plain_a populus_fw-la take_v in_o the_o commonâ—_n too_o but_o universitas_fw-la regni_fw-la and_o communitas_fw-la regni_fw-la call_v in_o french_a le_fw-fr communâ—_n dangletterre_fw-fr be_v often_o take_v for_o the_o whole_a community_n or_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a parliament_n and_o this_o sir_n edward_n coke_n own_v express_o in_o his_o 2d_o instit._n upon_o these_o word_n in_o articulis_fw-la supâ—â—_n chartas_n 539._o thus_o here_o le_fw-fr commune_fw-la be_v take_v for_o people_n so_o astout_a le_fw-fr commune_fw-la be_v here_o take_v for_o all_o the_o people_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la be_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o realm_n but_o general_o to_o all_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o realm_n viz._n to_o those_o of_o thâ—_n clergy_n and_o to_o those_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o to_o the_o commons_o also_o and_o this_o be_v a_o rational_a as_o well_o as_o grammatical_a interpretation_n for_o as_o the_o word_n universitas_fw-la be_v derive_v from_o the_o adjective_n universus_fw-la which_o signify_v the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d universal_a so_o the_o word_n communitas_fw-la be_v derive_v from_o the_o adjective_n 〈◊〉_d common_a or_o general_n so_o that_o these_o two_o word_n when_o use_v simple_o in_o a_o political_a 〈◊〉_d legal_a sense_n aught_o to_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o freemen_n appear_v themselves_o or_o their_o lawful_a proxy_n or_o representative_n in_o parliament_n but_o i_o have_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o under_o those_o general_n word_n use_v in_o our_o historian_n and_o record_n viz._n principes_fw-la proceres_fw-la nobiles_fw-la magnates_fw-la barones_n &_o alii_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la be_v then_o comprehend_v either_o all_o the_o considerable_a freeholder_n oâ—_n lord_n of_o manner_n or_o else_o the_o knight_n of_o shire_n citizen_n and_o burgess_n so_o
that_o king_n last_o mention_v per_fw-la commune_fw-la consilium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d regni_fw-la yet_o there_o be_v likewise_o no_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o knight_n and_o citizen_n 〈◊〉_d burgess_n f._n before_o i_o answer_v this_o main_a argument_n of_o you_o which_o i_o free_o grant_v carry_v the_o great_a show_n of_o probability_n of_o any_o you_o have_v yet_o bring_v give_v i_o â—â—â—ve_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o i_o think_v you_o be_v very_o much_o out_o in_o your_o first_o conclusion_n that_o before_o this_o charter_n the_o king_n exercise_v a_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o impose_v tax_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o parliament_n for_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o this_o exaction_n be_v exercise_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o from_o thence_o you_o will_v make_v it_o a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n i_o grant_v this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o before_o but_o after_o this_o charter_n before_o the_o statute_n de_fw-fr tallagio_n non_fw-la concedendo_fw-la be_v make_v but_o if_o you_o mean_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la i_o affirm_v that_o our_o king_n be_v as_o much_o tie_v up_o by_o the_o 55th_o law_n of_o william_n the_o first_o which_o you_o have_v already_o cite_v from_o levy_v any_o unjust_a tax_n or_o exaction_n 〈◊〉_d communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la as_o they_o can_v be_v afterward_o by_o any_o other_o subsequent_a law_n that_o can_v be_v make_v but_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o answer_v the_o authority_n you_o have_v now_o bring_v from_o this_o clause_n in_o king_n john_n charter_n to_o prove_v that_o none_o but_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la have_v any_o place_n in_o our_o great_a council_n or_o parliament_n but_o though_o i_o confess_v the_o charter_n of_o henry_n iii_o and_o confirmation_n of_o edward_n i._o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o in_o the_o most_o material_a part_n yet_o there_o be_v several_a clause_n of_o which_o this_o clause_n in_o question_n be_v one_o which_o be_v in_o king_n john_n charter_n and_o yet_o be_v total_o omit_v out_o of_o both_o those_o of_o henry_n iii_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o hereafter_o so_o that_o let_v â—â—e_z sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v what_o it_o will_v i_o defy_v you_o to_o show_v i_o any_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v ever_o summon_v according_a to_o this_o imaginary_a model_n of_o you_o and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v without_o book_n that_o parliament_n or_o council_n of_o 9_o henry_n the_o three_o when_o but_o 11_o year_n after_o king_n john_n charter_n be_v conâ—â—â—med_v mâ—t._n paris_n as_o i_o have_v already_o observe_v tell_v we_o it_o consist_v of_o cleâ—â—_n &_o populus_fw-la cum_fw-la magnatibus_fw-la regionis_fw-la but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o read_v this_o clause_n according_a as_o your_o dr._n himself_o have_v print_v and_o transcribe_v it_o and_o as_o yourself_o have_v now_o read_v it_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o will_v appear_v plain_a enough_o that_o the_o clause_n you_o insist_v on_o in_o this_o charâ—â—r_n do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o desire_v you_o only_o to_o observe_v that_o by_o the_o 15_o and_o 16_o clause_n of_o this_o charter_n you_o have_v now_o read_v both_o the_o city_n of_o london_n and_o all_o other_o city_n barâ—â—ghs_n and_o town_n have_v a_o right_a to_o have_v a_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o assessment_n of_o aid_n otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o three_o case_n there_o expect_v and_o â—ay_v take_v the_o dr_n paraphrase_n to_o this_o clause_n along_o with_o you_o in_o his_o appendix_n to_o his_o complete_a history_n of_o england_n viz._n that_o they_o viz._n the_o citizen_n burgess_n â—_o and_o cinque_fw-fr port_n shall_v send_v their_o representative_n or_o commissioner_n to_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o assessment_n of_o aid_n so_o that_o according_a to_o his_o concession_n there_o must_v have_v be_v citizen_n and_o burgess_n in_o the_o great_a council_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n john_n and_o if_o so_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o tell_v i_o whether_o those_o gentleman_n be_v commoner_n or_o not_o but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v too_o much_o upon_o his_o concession_n for_o i_o think_v it_o be_v very_o plain_a from_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o point_n out_o a_o distinction_n between_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o clause_n which_o be_v to_o meet_v to_o grant_v or_o assess_v aid_n or_o subsidy_n and_o that_o other_o though_o not_o common_a council_n or_o assembly_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la which_o by_o the_o 17_o the_o and_o 18_o the_o clause_n of_o that_o charter_n be_v to_o meet_v to_o assess_v escuage_z and_o to_o do_v such_o other_o business_n as_o be_v express_v in_o their_o summons_n so_o that_o nothing_o seem_v plain_a to_o i_o than_o that_o this_o assembly_n mention_v in_o this_o charter_n for_o assess_v escuage_z be_v a_o distinct_a council_n from_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o grant_n of_o other_o tax_n call_v auxilia_fw-la and_o for_o the_o make_n of_o law_n m._n i_o confess_v this_o gloss_n of_o you_o seem_v at_o first_o sight_n very_o plausible_a and_o agreeable_a enough_o to_o the_o way_n of_o read_v and_o point_v with_o which_o the_o dr._n himself_o publish_v this_o charter_n but_o for_o all_o that_o i_o much_o doubt_v whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o not_o therefore_o pray_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o put_v off_o this_o debate_n till_o our_o nâ—â—t_a meeting_n since_o it_o now_o grow_v late_a and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o will_v take_v time_n to_o consider_v the_o argument_n and_o authority_n you_o have_v now_o make_v use_n of_o f._n pray_v take_v your_o own_o time_n but_o do_v not_o defer_v it_o above_o a_o day_n or_o two_o for_o i_o have_v a_o great_a mind_n to_o have_v this_o question_v dispatch_v off_o our_o hand_n i_o be_o your_o servant_n m._n good_a night_n sir_n finis_fw-la book_n print_v for_o richard_n baldwin_n near_o the_o oxford-arm_n in_o warwick-lane_n a_o brief_a disquisition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o method_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o reverend_n dr._n cumberland_n now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o peterborough_n latin_a treatise_n on_o that_o subject_a as_o also_o his_o confutation_n of_o mr._n hobb_n principle_n put_v into_o another_o method_n with_o the_o right_n reverend_a author_n approbation_n the_o gentleman_n journal_n or_o the_o monthly_a miscellany_n by_o way_n of_o letter_n to_o a_o gentleman_n in_o the_o country_n consist_v of_o news_n history_n philosophy_n poetry_n music_n translation_n etc._n etc._n complete_a for_o the_o year_n 1692._o print_a for_o rich._n parker_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o richard_n baldwin_n near_o the_o oxford-arm_n in_o warwick_n lane_n where_o be_v to_o be_v have_v the_o single_a journals_n for_o each_o month_n or_o complete_a set_v bind_v the_o tragedy_n of_o the_o last_o age_n consider_v and_o examine_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o by_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o age_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o fleetwood_n shepherd_n edq_n a_o short_a view_n of_o tragedy_n its_o original_a excellency_n and_o corruption_n with_o some_o reflection_n on_o shakespeare_n and_o other_o practitioner_n for_o the_o stage_n both_o by_o mr._n rymer_n servant_n to_o their_o majesty_n bibliotheca_fw-la politica_fw-la or_o a_o discourse_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n whether_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n represent_v by_o knight_n citizen_n and_o burgess_n in_o parliament_n be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o parliament_n before_o the_o 49th_o of_o henry_n iii_o or_o 18_o of_o edw._n i._n the_o second_o part._n collect_v out_o of_o the_o most_o approve_a author_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a dialogue_n the_o seven_o london_n print_v for_o r._n baldwin_n in_o warwick-lane_n near_o the_o oxford-arm_n where_o also_o may_v be_v have_v the_o first_o second_o third_z four_o five_o and_o six_o dialogue_n 1693._o author_n make_v use_v of_o and_o how_o denote_v 1._o mr._n petut_n ancient_n right_o of_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n asserted_n p._n r._n c._n 2._o dr._n brady_n answer_n thereunto_o edit_fw-la in_o folio_n b._n a._n p._n 3._o the_o say_a doctor_n be_v glossary_a at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o b._n g._n 4._o animadversion_n upon_o mr._n atwood_n treatise_n entitle_v jani_fw-la anglorum_fw-la face_n nova_fw-la b._n a._n i._n 5._o mr._n atwood_n his_o confutatin_n of_o the_o say_a doctor_n entitle_v ius_n anglorum_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la i._o a._n a._n 6._o dr._n brady_n preface_n to_o his_o history_n b._n p._n h._n 7._o dr._n iohnston_n excellency_n of_o monarchical_a government_n i._o e._n m._n g._n the_o seven_o dialogue_n between_o mr._n meanwell_n a_o civilian_n and_o mr._n freeman_n a_o gentleman_n f._n you_o be_v
be_v know_v who_o have_v a_o right_a to_o come_v to_o this_o council_n if_o these_o word_n have_v not_o be_v insert_v so_o that_o this_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o make_v a_o plain_a distinction_n between_o these_o liberos_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la tenent_n in_fw-la capite_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o freeman_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o when_o eadmerus_n and_o other_o ancient_a historian_n mention_v the_o great_a or_o common_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n afterward_o call_v the_o parliament_n than_o their_o expression_n be_v more_o general_a and_o comprehensive_a for_o proof_n of_o which_o copy_n pray_v consult_v the_o old_a english_a saxon_a annal_n continue_v down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n i._n wherein_o anno._n dom._n 1085._o be_v the_o last_o year_n of_o william_n i._o there_o be_v a_o remarkable_a passage_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o in_o english_a at_o christmas_n the_o king_n viz._n william_n i._o be_v at_o gloucester_n with_o his_o noble_n and_o there_o hold_v his_o curia_n or_o court_n in_o saxon_a his_o hire_a five_o day_n and_o immediate_o after_o it_o follow_v thus_o after_o this_o he_o hold_v a_o great_a council_n in_o saxon_n mycel_n getheat_n where_o he_o have_v many_o great_a discourse_n with_o the_o noble_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o seem_v plain_a to_o i_o that_o this_o court_n here_o call_v his_o hire_v can_v not_o be_v the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v it_o meet_v again_o so_o quick_o if_o it_o have_v the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n or_o why_o be_v they_o here_o call_v by_o different_a title_n the_o one_o his_o hire_a or_o court_n and_o the_o other_o the_o mycel_n gatheaâ—_n 451._o the_o great_a council_n which_o be_v also_o call_v common_a concilium_fw-la totius_fw-la regni_fw-la in_o sir_n henry_n spellmans_fw-mi council_n in_o this_o very_a year_n and_o to_o show_v you_o more_o plain_o the_o difference_n between_o this_o great_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o the_o lesser_a council_n of_o the_o king_n baron_n and_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la pray_v see_v eadmerus_n who_o relate_v what_o be_v do_v in_o a_o great_a council_n hold_v at_o easter_n 58._o immediate_o before_o the_o invasion_n of_o robert_n duke_n of_o normandy_n in_o the_o 2d_o year_n of_o henry_n i._o say_v there_o meet_v tota_fw-la angliae_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la cum_fw-la populi_n numerositate_fw-la and_o then_o archbishop_n anselm_n engage_v for_o the_o king_n that_o he_o shall_v govern_v the_o kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o just_a law_n thereof_o where_o you_o see_v that_o beside_o the_o noble_a man_n and_o gentleman_n here_o call_v regni_fw-la nobilitas_fw-la there_o be_v also_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o commons_o here_o term_v in_o the_o barbarous_a latin_a of_o that_o age_n populi_n numerositas_fw-la but_o when_o the_o king_n hold_v his_o curia_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la alone_o the_o expression_n be_v more_o particular_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o many_o charter_n of_o our_o first_o norman_n king_n to_o several_a abbey_n of_o their_o own_o foundation_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v consilio_fw-la &_o assensu_fw-la baronum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la tam_fw-la presulum_fw-la quam_fw-la laicorum_fw-la as_o you_o will_v for_o example_n find_v it_o in_o the_o charter_n of_o hen._n i._n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o abington_n as_o it_o be_v exemplify_v in_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n register_n of_o that_o abbey_n now_o in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n in_o which_o book_n you_o will_v find_v more_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o plain_o make_v out_o this_o difference_n between_o this_o less_o council_n of_o the_o king_n baron_n and_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la and_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o for_o further_a proof_n of_o this_o pay_v see_v the_o instrument_n of_o king_n john_n resignation_n of_o his_o crown_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o you_o will_v find_v it_o at_o the_o end_n of_o dr._n b_n complete_a history_n which_o be_v recite_v to_o have_v be_v do_v communi_fw-la concilio_n baronum_fw-la noâ—troâ—um_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o king_n baron_n and_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la who_o be_v all_o there_o present_a in_o arm_n against_o the_o land_n of_o the_o french_a king_n then_o expect_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v never_o look_v upon_o to_o have_v be_v do_v per_fw-la commune_fw-la concilium_fw-la ragni_fw-la since_o this_o resignation_n be_v declare_v void_a by_o the_o bishop_n lord_n and_o commons_o in_o full_a parliament_n in_o the_o 40th_o of_o edward_n iii_o because_o do_v saâ—z_n lour_v assent_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n roll_v of_o that_o year_n but_o when_o ever_o the_o whole_a great_a council_n or_o parliament_n be_v summon_v to_o assemble_v than_o this_o lesser_a council_n of_o the_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la must_v needs_o meet_v also_o as_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o and_o then_o the_o expression_n be_v more_o comprehensive_a as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v and_o our_o ancient_a historian_n do_v in_o my_o opinion_n by_o their_o expression_n plain_o signify_v a_o union_n of_o both_o these_o council_n to_o make_v up_o the_o common-council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n which_o the_o priory_n of_o canterbury_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o election_n of_o ralph_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n in_o the_o 14_o of_o hen._n 1._o to_o the_o see_v of_o cantebury_n as_o you_o will_v find_v they_o in_o eadmerus_n lib._n 5._o fol._n 111._o and_o which_o be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v adunato_fw-la conventu_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la that_o be_v in_o the_o unite_a assembly_n of_o all_o england_n viz._n the_o episcopi_fw-la abbates_n &_o principes_fw-la regni_fw-la &_o itgens_fw-la populi_n multitudo_fw-la so_o likewise_o hovelen_n in_o his_o history_n fol._n 273._o anu_fw-la 1121_o be_v the_o 18_o of_o hen._n 1._o relate_v the_o king_n marriage_n with_o the_o lady_n adeliza_n daughter_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o louvain_n to_o have_v be_v celebrate_v at_o windsor_n adunato_fw-la concilio_n totius_fw-la regni_fw-la i._n e._n in_o the_o unite_a council_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n m._n i_o be_o not_o yet_o satisfy_v with_o your_o proof_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o show_v you_o that_o this_o distinction_n of_o your_o friend_n mr._n p._n and_o mr._n a._n his_o second_o between_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n and_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la will_v prove_v but_o a_o mere_a chymra_n of_o those_o gentleman_n from_o who_o you_o have_v borrow_v it_o for_o there_o be_v indeed_o but_o one_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o those_o time_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o bishop_n earls_z baron_n and_o other_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o answer_n to_o your_o first_o authority_n from_o the_o saxon_a chronicle_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o another_o of_o the_o same_o king_n reign_n which_o will_v show_v the_o different_a expression_n of_o this_o great_a council_n by_o hire_a and_o mycel_v getheat_n to_o have_v be_v the_o particular_a fancy_n of_o that_o monkish_a writer_n and_o it_o be_v from_o gervas_n doâ—â—bornensis_n the_o act_v pontisicum_fw-la cantuarens_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la where_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o decem_fw-la scriptores_fw-la 1651._o this_o passage_n anno._n 4._o regis_fw-la wilhelmi_n i._n anno._n dom._n 1070._o lanfrancus_fw-la cadomensis_n ahlu_n electus_fw-la fuit_fw-la archiâ—piscopus_fw-la cantuariensis_n a_o senioribus_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopit_fw-la &_o principibus_fw-la clero_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la angliae_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o assumptione_n sanctae_fw-la mariae_fw-la where_o you_o may_v see_v that_o this_o confirmation_n of_o the_o archbishop_n be_v make_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v here_o call_v collective_o or_o altogether_o and_o not_o one_o part_n of_o it_o only_o curia_fw-la regis_fw-la as_o for_o the_o word_n which_o make_v up_o the_o constituent_a part_n of_o this_o council_n we_o have_v sufficient_o debate_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o need_v say_v nothing_o more_o concern_v they_o but_o though_o the_o dr._n have_v give_v we_o more_o authority_n to_o prove_v this_o 125._o yet_o i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o but_o one_o more_o from_o badmerus_fw-la it_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n i._o thus_o in_o subsequenti_fw-la nativitate_fw-la dom._n christi_fw-la regnum_fw-la angliae_fw-la ad_fw-la curiam_fw-la regis_fw-la lundoniae_n pro_fw-la more_fw-it convenit_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la solemnitate_fw-la habita_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o instance_n be_v full_a in_o all_o point_n here_o be_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a baronage_n or_o university_n of_o england_n for_o bracton_n tell_v we_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n consist_v of_o earldom_n and_o barony_n who_o meet_v according_a to_o custom_n at_o the_o king_n court_n and_o hence_o
to_o the_o like_a exaction_n of_o his_o son_n hâ—n_o the_o three_o which_o be_v brand_v by_o all_o writer_n as_o horrible_a and_o illegal_a oppression_n nay_o be_v own_a to_o be_v so_o by_o this_o king_n frequent_a confirmation_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o breach_n of_o they_o and_o promise_v to_o observe_v they_o better_o for_o the_o future_a but_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o find_v your_o doctor_n who_o you_o follow_v both_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n p._n and_o mr._n a._n as_o also_o in_o his_o complete_a history_n still_o to_o cite_v the_o most_o violent_a and_o illegal_a action_n nay_o the_o very_a perjury_n for_o â—lowers_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o royal_a prerogative_n but_o as_o for_o the_o authority_n you_o urge_v for_o this_o king_n talliate_v his_o demesne_n without_o consent_n of_o parliament_n you_o yourself_o grant_v that_o this_o talliage_n be_v not_o general_a upon_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o if_o so_o can_v only_o concern_v his_o own_o tenant_n in_o ancient_a demesn_a and_o none_o else_o who_o be_v always_o exempt_v from_o be_v tax_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n because_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o yield_v the_o king_n a_o reasonable_a talliage_n ratione_fw-la tenurae_fw-la whensoever_o he_o need_v it_o yet_o this_o be_v count_v rather_o a_o privilege_n than_o otherwise_o since_o they_o be_v not_o only_o free_a from_o all_o other_o burden_n and_o parliamentary_a attendance_n but_o be_v also_o tax_v much_o less_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o tilling_n the_o king_n land_n but_o when_o this_o reasonable_a prerogative_n grow_v to_o be_v abuse_v and_o the_o exaction_n levy_v upon_o they_o become_v intolerable_a than_o they_o will_v no_o long_o suffer_v it_o but_o get_v it_o take_v away_o by_o the_o statute_n de_fw-fr tallagio_n non_fw-la concedendo_fw-la after_o which_o we_o find_v the_o tenant_n in_o ancient_a demesne_n frequent_o give_v their_o share_n of_o aide_n and_o subsidy_n in_o parliament_n by_o delegate_n of_o their_o own_o as_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o 35_o the_o of_o edward_n the_o first_o which_o you_o have_v now_o cite_v till_o at_o last_o they_o come_v to_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o common_a body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o aâ—_n for_o the_o city_n of_o london_n it_o be_v never_o take_v for_o part_n of_o the_o king_n demean_n and_o so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o doom_n day_n book_n but_o as_o appear_v by_o record_n hold_v of_o the_o king_n in_o capite_fw-la and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o tax_v then_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la that_o be_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o this_o make_v the_o londoner_n deny_v to_o be_v otherwise_o talliate_v as_o appear_v by_o this_o record_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o which_o you_o have_v now_o cite_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o have_v this_o exaction_n first_o lay_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o exorbitant_a reign_n of_o king_n john_n and_o this_o be_v afterward_o trump_v again_o upon_o they_o in_o all_o the_o ill_a part_n of_o his_o son_n government_n because_o his_o father_n have_v do_v it_o before_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o shipmoney_n have_v pass_v unquestioned_a and_o be_v as_o often_o pay_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n charles_n the_o first_o but_o that_o it_o will_v have_v be_v urge_v as_o a_o precedent_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o charles_n the_o second_o but_o as_o for_o your_o last_o authority_n of_o the_o 33_o d._n of_o edward_n the_o first_o pray_v take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v before_o the_o statute_n de_fw-fr tallagio_n non_fw-la concedendo_fw-la and_o extend_v only_o to_o such_o estate_n in_o ancient_a demesn_a as_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o king_n by_o nobleman_n or_o gentleman_n either_o by_o gift_n or_o purchase_v and_o which_o for_o all_o that_o still_o keep_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o be_v talliate_v by_o the_o king_n as_o their_z under_z tenant_n be_v by_o they_o to_o enable_v the_o lord_n to_o pay_v the_o king_n talliage_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o understand_v these_o word_n in_o this_o record_n unde_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o tenantia_fw-la i._n e._n of_o which_o they_o be_v in_o tenancy_n to_o the_o king_n nor_o do_v the_o record_n call_v they_o dominica_n sua_fw-la as_o it_o do_v the_o king_n demesn_n that_o follow_v so_o that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v a_o tax_n upon_o all_o under_o tenant_n by_o knight_n service_n as_o you_o suppose_v sinâ—e_v their_o estate_n be_v never_o call_v antiqua_fw-la dominica_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v after_o all_o you_o can_v show_v i_o any_o legal_a precedent_n that_o our_o king_n claim_v a_o right_n under_o colour_n of_o their_o prerogative_n of_o tax_v the_o whole_a nation_n de_fw-fr alto_n &_o â—â—sso_fw-la at_o their_o pleasure_n m._n i_o shall_v not_o now_o dispute_v it_o long_o with_o you_o whether_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v not_o ancient_o a_o power_n of_o tax_v the_o land_n hold_v of_o they_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o great_a council_n but_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v i_o may_v safe_o aver_v that_o when_o this_o great_a charter_n be_v make_v the_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la as_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o kingdom_n give_v tax_n and_o make_v law_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o their_o mesne_n tenant_n and_o the_o whole_a nation_n also_o nor_o be_v this_o at_o all_o unreasonable_a that_o those_o who_o thus_o hold_v estate_n by_o mesne_n tenure_n under_o the_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la shall_v be_v bind_v by_o the_o act_n of_o those_o of_o who_o they_o hold_v they_o 171._o since_o we_o see_v in_o scotland_n that_o at_o this_o day_n none_o sit_v there_o either_o as_o commissioner_n of_o shire_n or_o burgess_n for_o the_o royal_a burough_n but_o such_o as_o hold_v in_o capite_fw-la of_o the_o king_n for_o ancient_o before_o the_o law_n for_o excuse_v the_o small_a baron_n and_o free_a tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la and_o send_v commissioner_n of_o shire_n in_o their_o stead_n be_v introduce_v by_o a_o statuâ—e_n make_v in_o the_o seven_o parliament_n of_o k._n jam._n 1._o a._n dom._n 1420_o it_o consist_v all_o of_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la viz._n of_o the_o bishop_n abbot_n prior_n earl_n baron_n &_o libere_fw-la tenentibus_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la râ—ge_a tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la as_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a word_n in_o the_o latin_a title_n to_o divers_a of_o those_o statute_n as_o you_o may_v find_v they_o in_o slenes_n collection_n of_o scotch_a law_n now_o if_o this_o law_n do_v ancient_o and_o do_v still_o prevail_v in_o scotland_n that_o the_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la shall_v be_v the_o sole_a representative_n of_o that_o whole_a kingdom_n i_o can_v see_v any_o reason_n why_o it_o may_v not_o have_v be_v so_o ancient_o in_o englâ—nd_n also_o especial_o since_o i_o can_v give_v you_o so_o good_a reason_n to_o back_o this_o opinion_n m._n i_o will_v answer_v your_o argument_n from_o scotland_n by_o and_o by_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o why_o i_o think_v it_o can_v never_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n in_o england_n and_o that_o for_o two_o reason_n first_o because_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o 2_o lie_v because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n be_v apparent_a since_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o if_o a_o man_n in_o those_o time_n purchase_v a_o estate_n for_o a_o valuable_a consideration_n of_o a_o lord_n or_o any_o other_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la as_o certain_o thousand_o do_v to_o be_v hold_v either_o by_o knight_n service_n or_o in_o socage_n that_o such_o a_o tenant_n shall_v lie_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o his_o lord_n to_o dispose_v of_o his_o estate_n in_o tax_n and_o make_v law_n for_o he_o at_o his_o pleasure_n however_o exorbitant_a those_o tax_n be_v or_o inconvenient_a those_o law_n may_v prove_v the_o lord_n be_v no_o representative_a of_o his_o own_o choice_n or_o appointment_n in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a law_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o those_o time_n i_o can_v prove_v by_o two_o very_a sufficient_a authority_n the_o one_o of_o the_o earl_n of_o chester_n the_o other_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n now_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o both_o this_o earl_n and_o bishop_n helâ—_n their_o county_n palatine_n in_o capite_fw-la immediate_o of_o the_o king_n nor_o have_v those_o county_n any_o representatives_n in_o parliament_n till_o long_o after_o that_o they_o have_v knight_n of_o shire_n and_o burgess_n grant_v they_o by_o particular_a statute_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n now_o according_a to_o your_o hypothesis_n all_o the_o freeholder_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o county-palatines_a shall_v have_v be_v bind_v by_o all_o act_n
h._n four_o and_o enact_v that_o knight_n of_o shire_n undue_o return_v shall_v lose_v their_o wage_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o old_a time_n accustom_v not_o at_o or_o before_o the_o conquest_n accustom_v yea_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v there_o be_v any_o knight_n for_o county_n elect_v and_o send_v to_o parliament_n by_o the_o king_n writ_n before_o the_o 49th_o of_o henry_n the_o three_o not_o to_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o conqueror_n or_o before_o the_o conquest_n as_o mr._n lambard_n will_v strain_v it_o now_o as_o for_o the_o word_n antacessores_fw-la &_o progenitores_fw-la in_o the_o writ_n you_o have_v cite_v the_o former_a may_v very_o well_o signify_v the_o ancestor_n of_o those_o inhabitant_n of_o burrough_n or_o town_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o king_n that_o then_o be_v which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o second_o and_o edward_z the_o three_o when_o those_o writ_n be_v grant_v need_v extend_v no_o high_o than_o the_o 49th_o of_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o word_n in_o these_o writ_n as_o totu_fw-la timporibus_fw-la retroaclis_fw-la and_o a_o tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la ixtai_fw-la memoria_fw-la they_o must_v have_v the_o like_a interpretation_n or_o what_o be_v equivalent_a to_o it_o viz._n in_o all_o time_n pass_v or_o time_n out_o of_o mind_n i._n e._n before_o there_o be_v any_o knight_n elect_v for_o the_o country_n they_o be_v always_o free_a from_o contribute_v to_o their_o wage_n so_o that_o this_o prescription_n need_v not_o extend_v high_o than_o the_o 49th_o of_o henry_n iii_o above_o mention_v since_o which_o time_n it_o be_v true_a as_o they_o there_o set_v forth_o that_o they_o and_o their_o ancestor_n in_o all_o time_n or_o time_n beyond_o memory_n have_v always_o use_v to_o be_v quit_v from_o such_o expense_n of_o knight_n now_o there_o be_v many_o prescription_n and_o custom_n in_o use_n in_o edward_n the_o three_o time_n and_o since_o which_o may_v be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o mind_n yet_o certain_o have_v their_o original_a not_o before_o but_o long_o since_o the_o conquest_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o brook_n fitzherbert_n and_o other_o law-book_n title_n custom_n and_o prescription_n and_o cook_n be_v first_o instit._n my_o lord_n hobard_v in_o his_o report_n 58.113_o that_o which_o have_v be_v use_v or_o 〈◊〉_d but_o two_o or_o three_o age_n only_o or_o out_o of_o the_o memory_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n then_o be_v be_v repute_v a_o legal_a custom_n 199._o or_o prescription_n 34_o henry_n vi_o brook_n be_v tit._n prescription_n therefore_o this_o prescription_n of_o tenant_n in_o ancient_a demesne_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o contribute_v to_o knight_n wage_n will_v no_o way_n warrant_v mr._n lambard_n conclusion_n from_o it_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v election_n of_o knight_n of_o shire_n before_o the_o conquest_n i_o be_o certain_a that_o at_o this_o day_n tenant_n in_o ancient_n demesne_n can_v plead_v that_o both_o they_o and_o their_o ancestor_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n never_o be_v accustom_v to_o pay_v excise_n for_o any_o thing_n for_o which_o excise_n be_v now_o pay_v will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v ergo_fw-la all_o other_o place_n now_o subject_a to_o pay_v excise_n be_v liable_a to_o it_o before_o the_o conquest_n when_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n impose_v but_o since_o the_o late_a war_n so_o that_o mr._n prin_fw-mi here_o prove_v that_o your_o and_o mr._n lambard_n argument_n from_o the_o tenant_n in_o ancient_n demesne_n and_o gavel-kind_n not_o pay_v in_o all_o time_n pass_v or_o time_n beyond_o memory_n to_o the_o wage_n of_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n be_v altogether_o fallacious_a and_o inconclusive_a f._n pray_v sir_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o reply_v to_o your_o answer_n before_o you_o proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o borroughs_n first_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o mr._n prin_fw-mi very_o much_o forget_v himself_o when_o he_o here_o say_v that_o the_o first_o writ_n for_o wage_n of_o knight_n of_o shire_n be_v but_o of_o the_o 28_o 141._o or_o 29_o of_o edward_n the_o first_o since_o you_o know_v better_o for_o your_o dr._n have_v print_v the_o writ_n of_o expense_n for_o the_o knight_n of_o shire_n that_o serve_v in_o this_o parliament_n of_o the_o 49th_o of_o henry_n iii_o and_o you_o yourself_o have_v urge_v it_o to_o i_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o these_o knight_n have_v their_o expense_n allow_v they_o because_o there_o be_v no_o clause_n of_o prout_fw-la in_o casu_fw-la simili_fw-la express_v therein_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o may_v be_v only_o through_o inadvertency_n of_o the_o clerk_n since_o the_o dr._n there_o give_v we_o another_o writ_n of_o the_o 42d_o of_o that_o king_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o four_o knight_n of_o county_n who_o have_v appear_v before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n at_o the_o forego_n parliament_n be_v order_v their_o expense_n for_o go_v returning_z and_o stay_v at_o the_o say_a parliament_n which_o show_v that_o these_o writ_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n and_o if_o so_o be_v these_o knight_n have_v their_o expense_n allow_v they_o only_o for_o their_o attendance_n at_o a_o parliament_n it_o be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a and_o likely_a they_o have_v their_o expense_n allow_v when_o they_o make_v a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o to_o put_v this_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n mr._n prin_fw-mi himself_n have_v clear_v this_o point_n not_o only_o by_o print_v this_o very_a writ_n in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o his_o parliamentary_a register_n but_o by_o declare_v in_o the_o very_a first_o section_n of_o that_o volume_n that_o though_o after_o this_o writ_n no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o this_o sort_n extant_a upon_o the_o roll_n of_o henry_n iii_o till_o the_o 28_o of_o edward_n i._o yet_o they_o be_v constant_o issue_v but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o parliament_n hold_v after_o the_o 49th_o of_o henry_n the_o three_o till_o the_o 28_o of_o edward_n the_o first_o be_v 35_o year_n space_n as_o this_o clause_n in_o the_o writ_n of_o 28_o 29_o and_o 33th_o of_o edward_n i._o prout_fw-la alius_fw-la in_o casu_fw-la consimili_fw-la fieri_fw-la consuevit_fw-la assure_v we_o but_o all_o the_o bundle_n of_o writ_n from_o the_o 49th_o of_o hâ—nry_n the_o three_o till_o the_o 29_o of_o edward_n the_o first_o be_v lose_v and_o no_o writ_n of_o summons_n from_o 49_o h._n 3_o enter_v in_o the_o clause_n roll_v till_o 22_o e._n 1._o though_o returnable_a into_o chancery_n no_o wonder_n that_o these_o writ_n de_fw-fr expensis_fw-la not_o returnable_a at_o all_o be_v not_o enroll_v till_o 28_o e._n 1._o after_o which_o they_o be_v usual_o endorse_v on_o the_o clause_n roll_v till_o the_o second_o of_o henry_n the_o five_o so_o that_o by_o mr._n prin_n own_o confession_n the_o loss_n of_o the_o writ_n from_o the_o 49th_o of_o henry_n 3._o till_o 28_o ed._n 1._o be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o writ_n before_o the_o 49th_o of_o hen._n 3._o unless_o you_o can_v prove_v to_o i_o that_o the_o writ_n and_o record_n of_o all_o those_o parliament_n have_v be_v so_o well_o preserve_v that_o there_o be_v none_o lose_v or_o embezzle_v which_o mr._n prin_fw-mi acknowledge_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o if_o they_o be_v lose_v after_o the_o 49th_o of_o h._n 3._o pray_v give_v i_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o like_a writ_n of_o summons_n and_o expense_n may_v not_o be_v lose_v as_o well_o before_o that_o time_n have_v i_o think_v sufficient_o answer_v mr._n prin_n argument_n from_o the_o not_o find_v any_o writ_n of_o expense_n before_o the_o 28_o of_o edward_n 1._o from_o what_o he_o himself_o sell_v afterward_o upon_o better_a consideration_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o reply_v to_o that_o other_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n from_o the_o equivocal_a use_n of_o the_o word_n old_a time_n accustom_v and_o in_o a_o tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la extat_fw-la memoria_fw-la which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o signify_v a_o space_n of_o time_n only_o beyond_o the_o memory_n of_o any_o man_n live_v whereas_o the_o word_n custom_n and_o accustom_a when_o use_v of_o any_o general_a custom_n or_o usage_n all_o over_o the_o realm_n be_v still_o to_o be_v take_v in_o much_o large_a acceptation_n as_o all_o our_o law-book_n will_v teach_v you_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o dwell_v upon_o this_o but_o show_v you_o that_o those_o author_n who_o work_n you_o have_v read_v have_v no_o true_a notion_n of_o this_o expression_n in_o our_o ancient_a record_n and_o plead_n viz._n a_o tempore_fw-la cujus_fw-la contraii_fw-la memoria_fw-la non_fw-la existit_fw-la which_o have_v be_v always_o understand_v as_o littleton_n here_o tell_v you_o for_o a_o time_n beyond_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n richard_n i._o so_o that_o wherever_o you_o find_v these_o word_n totis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la retroactis_fw-la or_o
de_fw-fr temps_fw-fr dont_fw-fr momorie_n des_fw-fr homes_n ne_fw-fr curgâ—_n all_o contrary_a in_o any_o record_n they_o be_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o time_n old_a than_o that_o now_o mention_v you_o may_v prove_v a_o contrary_a usage_n if_o you_o can_v but_o before_o that_o time_n no_o deed_n can_v be_v give_v in_o evidence_n nor_o custom_n allege_v beyond_o it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o littleton_n alone_o who_o indeed_o make_v a_o query_n about_o this_o time_n beyond_o memory_n i_o appeal_v to_o all_o our_o year-book_n and_o if_o you_o please_v to_o see_v all_o the_o considerable_a law-learning_n at_o once_o about_o this_o point_n pray_v consult_v roll'_v abridgement_n or_o commonplacebook_n title_n 269._o prescription_n where_o he_o give_v you_o these_o conclusion_n from_o the_o year-book_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o read_v to_o you_o in_o english_a 1._o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a time_n call_v time_n of_o memory_n in_o a_o prescription_n and_o for_o this_o he_o cite_v the_o year-book_n of_o 19_o h._n 6.75_o per_fw-la newton_n 1_o e._n 4.6_o b._n 9_o h._n 7.11.14_o h._n 7.1_o 2._o the_o say_a time_n of_o memory_n in_o a_o prescription_n be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n i._n 20_o h._n 6.3_o d._n mar._n 119.5.3.4.9_o b._n the_o time_n of_o k._n john_n be_v within_o memory_n lit._n sect._n 170.34_o h._n 6.36_o b._n 47._o so_o that_o the_o say_a time_n of_o memory_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n richard_n i._o who_o be_v brother_n to_o king_n john_n who_o be_v father_n to_o henry_n the_o three_o for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o reign_n be_v within_o time_n of_o memory_n 20_o h._n 6._o per_fw-la newton_n again_o 13_o h._n 4.9_o b._n where_o the_o seisin_n of_o king_n richard_n be_v allow_v for_o a_o good_a title_n and_o so_o a_o warranty_n in_o his_o time_n so_o it_o seem_v by_o these_o word_n a_o tempore_fw-la cujus_fw-la contrarii_fw-la memoria_fw-la non_fw-la existit_fw-la be_v proper_o and_o general_o intend_v for_o all_o the_o time_n before_o that_o and_o before_o the_o statute_n of_o limitation_n be_v mean_v of_o that_o against_o which_o no_o proof_n can_v be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a either_o by_o testimony_n or_o evidence_n in_o any_o time_n before_o without_o any_o limitation_n of_o time_n the_o 34_o h._n 6.36_o b._n 37_o seem_v to_o prove_v this_o so_o that_o the_o time_n of_o all_o prescription_n be_v in_o those_o day_n the_o same_o with_o the_o time_n of_o limitation_n of_o seisin_n in_o a_o writ_n of_o writ_n as_o littleton_n tell_v we_o and_o since_o you_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o bring_v any_o considerable_a proof_n but_o only_o bare_a negative_a one_o which_o have_v be_v answer_v against_o this_o prescription_n of_o the_o election_n of_o knight_n of_o shire_n time_n beyond_o memory_n what_o you_o have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_n be_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o all_o the_o modern_a as_o well_o as_o ancient_a law-book_n be_v against_o this_o notion_n of_o mr._n prin_n for_o in_o judge_n telverton_n report_n 32._o gibson_n and_o holcrose_n case_n you_o will_v see_v that_o whereas_o unity_n of_o possession_n be_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n a_o good_a discharge_n of_o tithe_n yet_o if_o the_o monastery_n be_v found_v dein_n temps_fw-fr de_fw-fr memoire_fw-fr as_o this_o abbey_n of_o vale_n royal_a be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ed_n i._n a_o constant_a unity_n since_o the_o foundation_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o whole_a court_n for_o no_o good_a discharge_n of_o tithe_n by_o prescription_n as_o the_o plaintiff_n have_v lay_v it_o for_o the_o defendant_n show_v that_o the_o say_a abbey_n be_v found_v since_o time_n of_o memory_n though_o above_o three_o hundred_o year_n old_a be_v a_o sufficient_a confess_v and_o avoid_v so_o that_o mr._n prin_n argument_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v the_o word_n all_o time_n pass_v and_o time_n of_o which_o no_o memory_n be_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o signify_v a_o much_o less_o space_n of_o time_n in_o these_o writ_n i_o have_v now_o cite_v and_o to_o be_v restrain_v within_o the_o 49th_o of_o henry_n the_o three_o will_v not_o signify_v much_o since_o they_o be_v express_o against_o all_o our_o law-book_n neither_o do_v he_o cite_v any_o case_n for_o his_o opinion_n out_o of_o brook_n or_o fitzherbert_n though_o he_o quote_v their_o title_n but_o as_o for_o this_o quotation_n from_o cook_n be_v first_o institutes_n 113._o there_o be_v nothing_o there_o to_o countenance_v his_o notion_n more_o than_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o from_o bracton_n and_o fleta_n 113._o upon_o the_o word_n de_fw-fr temps_fw-fr doubt_n memory_n etc._n etc._n docere_fw-la opertet_fw-la longum_fw-la tempus_fw-la &_o longum_fw-la usum_fw-la viz._n qui_fw-fr excedit_fw-la memoriam_fw-la hominum_fw-la tale_n enim_fw-la tempus_fw-la sufficit_fw-la pro_fw-la jure_fw-la but_o without_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v then_o understand_v by_o this_o memoria_fw-la hominum_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o upon_o these_o word_n ascun_fw-fr proof_n all_o contrary_a for_o it_o there_o be_v any_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o record_n or_o write_v to_o the_o contrary_a albeit_o it_o exceed_v the_o memory_n or_o proper_a knowledge_n of_o any_o man_n live_v yet_o it_o be_v within_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n for_o memory_n be_v twofold_a first_o by_o knowledge_n by_o proof_n as_o by_o record_n or_o sufficient_a matter_n of_o writing_n second_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a knowledge_n and_o for_o this_o he_o cite_v divers_a year-book_n in_o the_o margin_n but_o as_o for_o all_o that_o long_a quotation_n mr._n prin_fw-mi have_v here_o give_v we_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o he_o have_v it_o for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o hobart_n report_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o place_n he_o have_v cite_v and_o as_o for_o the_o year-book_n of_o 34_o henry_n the_o six_o and_o brook_z they_o be_v both_o direct_o against_o his_o notion_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o what_o roll_n have_v be_v already_o quote_v from_o the_o same_o place_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a in_o prescription_n of_o way_n &_o commons_o and_o other_o such_o petty_a thing_n lay_v time_n beyond_o memory_n the_o judge_n or_o jury_n be_v not_o so_o exact_a as_o to_o make_v the_o plaintiff_n prove_v their_o prescription_n beyond_o the_o time_n of_o any_o man_n then_o live_v yet_o if_o they_o prescribe_v for_o never_o so_o long_o it_o be_v still_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o defendant_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o prescription_n and_o this_o as_o high_a as_o before_o richard_n the_o first_o but_o no_o high_o and_o thus_o high_a we_o assert_v the_o come_n of_o knight_n of_o shire_n to_o parliament_n for_o i_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o lay_v it_o as_o high_a as_o the_o conquest_n or_o before_o as_o mr._n lambard_n do_v if_o it_o prove_v beyond_o the_o time_n now_o specify_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o disprove_v mr._n prins_n notion_n but_o to_o let_v you_o see_v i_o be_o a_o fair_a adversary_n i_o will_v admit_v for_o once_o that_o this_o time_n beyond_o memory_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o a_o sticker_n literal_a sense_n for_o only_o as_o far_o as_o be_v beyond_o the_o memory_n of_o any_o man_n live_v now_o pray_v see_v what_o you_o will_v get_v by_o it_o if_o you_o remember_v that_o the_o writ_n i_o but_o now_o cite_v from_o the_o register_n for_o the_o tenant_n in_o ancient_a demesne_fw-la their_o being_n discharge_v from_o contribute_v to_o the_o wage_n of_o knight_n of_o the_o shire_n be_v lay_v a_o tempore_fw-la cujus_fw-la contraii_fw-la memoria_fw-la non_fw-la existit_fw-la and_o these_o writ_n be_v prove_v also_o to_o have_v be_v issue_v within_o the_o 15_o of_o edward_n the_o second_o and_o if_o so_o pray_v reckon_v onward_o and_o see_v if_o the_o 49th_o of_o henry_n the_o 3d._n when_o you_o suppose_v knight_n of_o shire_n to_o have_v be_v first_o choose_v do_v not_o fall_v within_o the_o memory_n of_o most_o man_n then_o live_v for_o henry_n the_o 3d_o reign_v somewhat_o more_o than_o seven_o year_n after_o this_o 49th_o to_o which_o seven_o year_n if_o you_o add_v the_o almost_o 35_o year_n reign_n of_o edward_n i._o it_o make_v 42_o year_n then_o add_v these_o 15_o year_n of_o edward_n the_o ii_o and_o if_o you_o please_v see_v if_o whole_a make_v above_o 57_o year_n which_o certain_o be_v within_o the_o memory_n of_o many_o man_n then_o live_v and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o senseless_a thing_n for_o the_o chancellor_n and_o clerk_n of_o chancery_n that_o then_o be_v to_o have_v grant_v these_o writ_n of_o exemption_n for_o a_o time_n beyond_o memory_n when_o they_o themselves_o may_v have_v remember_v when_o wage_n for_o knight_n of_o shire_n first_o begin_v m._n as_o for_o what_o you_o have_v say_v for_o this_o prescription_n
question_n pray_v therefore_o satisfy_v i_o if_o you_o can_v those_o great_a objection_n i_o have_v make_v first_o how_o this_o resistance_n can_v consist_v with_o with_o that_o sacredness_n and_o inviolableness_n which_o you_o yourself_o suppose_v to_o be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n person_n for_o either_o this_o resistance_n in_o case_n of_o a_o invasion_n of_o our_o civil_a right_n must_v be_v make_v even_o when_o the_o king_n person_n be_v actual_o present_a to_o back_o those_o illegal_a commission_n or_o it_o must_v be_v forbear_v out_o of_o that_o due_a reverence_n and_o care_n of_o his_o royal_a person_n which_o the_o law_n enjoin_v if_o the_o former_a the_o king_n person_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v destroy_v whenever_o a_o faction_n party_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o rise_v in_o arm_n and_o oppose_v the_o king_n commission_n upon_o pretence_n of_o their_o be_v against_o law_n but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o resistance_n be_v not_o allowable_a when_o the_o king_n person_n be_v present_a than_o all_o such_o resistance_n will_v signify_v nothing_o since_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o king_n in_o person_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o field_n to_o back_v his_o commission_n all_o your_o defensive_a arm_n as_o you_o call_v they_o must_v be_v immediate_o lay_v down_o unless_o they_o mean_v to_o destroy_v the_o sacred_a person_n of_o the_o king_n so_o that_o take_v it_o either_o way_n all_o resistance_n be_v either_o illegal_a or_o else_o unpracticable_a second_o i_o can_v as_o little_o understand_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o how_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n shall_v renounce_v all_o take_n up_o arm_n as_o well_o offensive_a as_o defensive_a against_o the_o king_n for_o themselves_o and_o yet_o shall_v leave_v a_o power_n in_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n nay_o in_o any_o part_n thereof_o strong_a enough_o to_o make_v a_o rebellion_n which_o they_o think_v unlawful_a to_o exercise_v themselves_o last_o by_o what_o legal_a authority_n the_o people_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o can_v justify_v the_o take_n up_o even_o defensive_a arm_n since_o you_o yourself_o acknowledge_v that_o no_o arm_n can_v be_v take_v up_o regular_o but_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o you_o have_v also_o disclaim_v all_o take_n up_o of_o arm_n by_o his_o authority_n against_o his_o person_n or_o against_o those_o commissioned_n by_o virtue_n of_o such_o authority_n though_o i_o confess_v you_o except_o the_o case_n of_o self-defence_n and_o in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o i_o can_v find_v those_o exception_n allow_v of_o in_o any_o of_o our_o law-book_n either_o ancient_a or_o modern_a f._n i_o hope_v to_o give_v you_o such_o satisfaction_n to_o every_o one_o of_o these_o objection_n you_o have_v make_v as_o may_v serve_v any_o indifferent_a person_n therefore_o as_o to_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o sacredness_n of_o the_o king_n person_n which_o i_o allow_v of_o as_o well_o as_o you_o we_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n distinguish_v between_o such_o commission_n as_o the_o king_n assure_v by_o colour_n of_o law_n when_o the_o judge_n for_o example_n have_v give_v their_o opinion_n in_o the_o case_n of_o ship-money_n for_o they_o be_v the_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o parliament_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o their_o determination_n be_v not_o to_o be_v oppose_v by_o force_n but_o legal_o reverse_v when_o the_o next_o parliament_n meeâ—_n and_o they_o be_v then_o to_o answer_v in_o parliament_n for_o their_o false_a interpretation_n and_o opinion_n as_o tresillian_n and_o his_o companion_n do_v in_o the_o 11_o of_o richard_n ii_o and_o as_o the_o ten_o judge_n do_v upon_o the_o two_o house_n declaration_n against_o ship-money_n and_o their_o impeachment_n thereupon_o thus_o though_o mr._n hammpden_n refuse_v to_o pay_v ship-money_n when_o demand_v of_o he_o and_o rather_o choose_v to_o lie_v in_o prison_n than_o pay_v it_o yet_o it_o have_v be_v downright_a rebellion_n in_o case_n any_o resistance_n have_v be_v make_v by_o he_o against_o the_o levy_n of_o it_o but_o have_v this_o tax_n be_v lay_v by_o the_o king_n be_v sole_a power_n without_o such_o colour_n of_o law_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o resistance_n may_v have_v be_v make_v even_o against_o those_o that_o be_v commissioned_n by_o he_o to_o levy_v it_o and_o if_o any_o one_o town_n or_o hundred_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o seize_v such_o officer_n as_o presume_v thus_o to_o levy_v it_o against_o law_n the_o sheriff_n of_o every_o county_n in_o england_n may_v have_v raise_v the_o posse_fw-la comitatus_fw-la and_o seize_v all_o such_o offender_n and_o carry_v they_o to_o jail_n since_o the_o king_n commission_n never_o do_v nor_o can_v indemnify_v the_o person_n so_o commissioned_n in_o case_n the_o thing_n they_o be_v about_o to_o execute_v be_v contrary_a to_o law_n and_o for_o this_o i_o need_v go_v no_o far_o than_o the_o old_a mirror_n of_o justice_n 10._o which_o be_v own_v for_o good_a law_n at_o this_o day_n which_o speak_v of_o robbery_n and_o the_o several_a kind_n thereof_o have_v this_o passage_n which_o i_o shall_v here_o render_v out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n french_a into_o this_o offence_n viz._n robbery_n all_o those_o fall_n that_o take_v other_o man_n good_n by_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n or_o any_o great_a lord_n without_o the_o owner_n consent_n where_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o make_v between_o those_o that_o take_v away_o other_o man_n good_n by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o king_n or_o any_o other_o but_o it_o be_v robbery_n in_o all_o of_o they_o alike_o and_o consequent_o the_o actor_n may_v be_v alike_o seize_v and_o punish_v as_o robber_n the_o same_o be_v also_o allow_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o 20_o of_o henry_n the_o 6_o whereby_o the_o king_n purveyor_n be_v forbid_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o value_n of_o 40_o s._n or_o under_o 8._o without_o ready_a payment_n in_o hand_n of_o any_o person_n 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o then_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o king_n liege-people_n to_o retain_v their_o good_n and_o chattel_n and_o to_o resist_v such_o purveyor_n and_o buyer_n so_o likewise_o the_o last_o clause_n in_o this_o oath_n viz._n in_o pursuance_n of_o such_o military_a commission_n seem_v to_o restrain_v it_o to_o such_o commission_n as_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n that_o be_v according_a to_o law_n and_o no_o other_o so_o that_o you_o see_v by_o the_o old_a law_n of_o england_n the_o king_n commission_n do_v not_o render_v any_o man_n irresistible_a unless_o he_o execute_v it_o according_a to_o law_n since_o the_o constable_n of_o each_o town_n may_v raise_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o to_o seize_v such_o wrong-doer_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o the_o high-constable_n of_o the_o hundred_o may_v raise_v the_o whole_a hundred_o and_o in_o case_n they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a the_o high_a constable_n may_v crave_v aid_n of_o the_o sheriff_n and_o assemble_v all_o the_o several_a hundred_o of_o the_o county_n till_o these_o malefactor_n be_v seize_v so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o stand_a force_n keep_v up_o in_o the_o nation_n as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o there_o be_v not_o till_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o there_o can_v never_o be_v my_o clash_v between_o the_o king_n be_v civil_a and_o military_a commission_n and_o this_o be_v one_o great_a reason_n why_o no_o king_n of_o england_n since_o the_o act_n de_fw-fr tallagio_n non_fw-fr concedendâ—_n be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o issue_v any_o commission_n to_o levy_v money_n without_o colour_n of_o law_n because_o they_o know_v they_o be_v void_a in_o themselves_o and_o consequent_o will_v be_v resist_v by_o the_o whole_a nation_n so_o that_o this_o will_v not_o have_v be_v take_v up_o arm_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n against_o those_o commissioned_n by_o he_o but_o only_o in_o order_n to_o bring_v those_o to_o justice_n who_o have_v not_o any_o commission_n at_o all_o to_o do_v what_o they_o do_v the_o law_n take_v no_o cognizance_n at_o all_o of_o the_o king_n be_v personal_a commission_n when_o absolute_o against_o law_n nor_o if_o the_o king_n have_v join_v his_o own_o presence_n to_o such_o illegal_a commission_n will_v it_o have_v mend_v the_o matter_n or_o render_v these_o robber_n of_o other_o mâ—â—â—_n good_n any_o more_o irresistible_a than_o they_o be_v before_o since_o the_o king_n can_v give_v no_o mâ—n_z authority_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v himself_o and_o therefore_o face_n his_o single_a person_n may_v be_v resist_v in_o case_n he_o go_v about_o to_o ravish_v rob_n or_o murder_n people_n then_o sure_a his_o join_a himself_o with_o such_o man_n though_o never_o so_o numerous_a can_v never_o make_v
to_o hinder_v free_a election_n and_o due_a return_n of_o parliament_n man_n by_o make_v either_o popish_a or_o fanatical_a sheriff_n and_o put_v mayor_n and_o other_o officer_n of_o the_o like_a principle_n into_o most_o of_o the_o city_n and_o corporate_a town_n in_o england_n nor_o can_v i_o tell_v but_o that_o force_n will_v also_o have_v be_v use_v if_o they_o find_v they_o can_v not_o have_v compass_v their_o design_n without_o it_o in_o those_o place_n where_o soldier_n be_v quarter_v since_o i_o be_o credible_o inform_v that_o at_o the_o late_a intend_a election_n of_o burgess_n for_o northampton_n and_o brackly_n the_o officer_n and_o soldier_n quarter_v at_o those_o place_n declare_v that_o none_o of_o the_o townsman_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o give_v voice_n at_o the_o election_n unless_o they_o will_v promise_v to_o vote_n for_o those_o that_o the_o court_n will_v set_v up_o and_o the_o like_a instance_n i_o believe_v i_o may_v give_v you_o of_o other_o place_n have_v i_o time_n to_o inquire_v into_o it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n pray_v consider_v how_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o temporal_a lord_n the_o king_n may_v have_v gain_v either_o by_o threat_n or_o fair_a promise_n to_o the_o king_n party_n or_o at_o least_o prevail_v upon_o to_o stand_v neuter_n and_o not_o to_o oppose_v his_o design_n and_o if_o these_o have_v fail_v it_o have_v be_v but_o call_v up_o some_o popish_a or_o high_a tory_n or_o fanatic_a gentleman_n to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o to_o have_v sit_v their_o as_o baron_n peer_n pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la till_o this_o job_n be_v do_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o will_v have_v be_v enough_o find_v out_o of_o each_o sort_n for_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v without_o book_n i_o have_v have_v it_o from_o person_n of_o very_a good_a intelligence_n that_o such_o a_o design_n be_v late_o on_o foot_n and_o the_o court_n party_n think_v they_o have_v very_o good_a authority_n for_o it_o since_o mr._n pryn_n and_o sr._n will._n dâ—dgdale_n pretend_v to_o show_v we_o several_a example_n of_o this_o kind_a as_o low_a as_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o design_n of_o your_o dr._n bs._n late_a book_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n may_v not_o only_o have_v summon_v to_o parliament_n what_o of_o the_o commmon_n he_o please_v but_o what_o lord_n too_o and_o have_v omit_v the_o rest_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o at_o our_o two_o last_o meeting_n and_o sure_a if_o the_o king_n have_v such_o a_o prerogative_n two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o these_o gentleman_n will_v not_o have_v deny_v his_o present_a majesty_n the_o like_a power_n since_o they_o have_v in_o all_o their_o write_n and_o address_n declare_v he_o as_o absolute_a as_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n but_o to_o make_v a_o end_n as_o for_o what_o you_o say_v of_o the_o king_n redress_v the_o grievance_n of_o the_o nation_n before_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n come_v it_o be_v very_o true_a he_o do_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n endeavour_v to_o put_v thing_n into_o the_o same_o state_n they_o be_v in_o at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n but_o i_o very_o much_o mistrust_v the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o majesty_n intention_n since_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o never_o offer_v to_o do_v it_o till_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n be_v â—ust_z upon_o come_v and_o that_o his_o declaration_n have_v be_v spread_v about_o the_o kingdom_n and_o then_o he_o do_v it_o so_o unwilling_o that_o when_o the_o news_n come_v of_o part_n of_o the_o prince_n fleet_n be_v shipwreck_a and_o that_o his_o design_n be_v quite_o put_v off_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n who_o be_v then_o but_o new_o go_v down_o to_o restore_v the_o precedent_n and_o fellow_n of_o magdalen_n college_n be_v immediate_o call_v back_o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v present_a as_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o wales_n and_o do_v not_o return_v again_o to_o finish_v that_o business_n till_o such_o time_n as_o fresh_a news_n come_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v certain_o come_v notwithstanding_o his_o late_a disaster_n and_o which_o be_v also_o more_o remarkable_a his_o majesty_n in_o none_o of_o his_o declaration_n ever_o disow_v his_o dispense_v power_n or_o so_o much_o as_o put_v out_o father_n peter_n from_o the_o council_n or_o disband_v one_o popish_a officer_n or_o soldier_n out_o of_o his_o army_n which_o be_v another_o great_a argument_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o intention_n so_o that_o i_o think_v this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v any_o reasonable_a man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n leave_v we_o but_o resistance_n and_o that_o by_o force_n and_o a_o hearty_a join_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n at_o his_o land_n since_o this_o resistance_n be_v not_o make_v either_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o king_n or_o the_o law_n but_o for_o defence_n of_o both_o against_o a_o stand_a army_n keep_v up_o contrary_a to_o law_n and_o head_v by_o officer_n the_o great_a part_n of_o which_o by_o not_o take_v the_o sacrament_n and_o test_n according_a to_o the_o act_n make_v for_o that_o purpose_n have_v render_v themselves_o whole_o uncapable_a of_o hold_v those_o commission_n and_o consequent_o whilst_o in_o arm_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o common_a enemy_n to_o the_o nation_n but_o as_o for_o his_o majesty_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a disposition_n as_o i_o shall_v not_o make_v it_o my_o business_n personal_o to_o reflect_v upon_o he_o so_o i_o must_v needs_o tell_v you_o the_o execution_n of_o mr._n cornish_n mrs._n lisle_n mrs._n gaunt_n for_o treason_n false_o allege_v or_o else_o for_o such_o as_o woman_n can_v scarce_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v to_o be_v so_o be_v no_o great_a evidence_n of_o such_o high_o merciful_a inclination_n m._n i_o confess_v you_o have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n not_o only_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o late_a miscarriage_n of_o the_o government_n but_o also_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o army_n which_o the_o king_n raise_v upon_o the_o duke_n of_o monmouth_n rebellion_n and_o which_o he_o have_v since_o keep_v up_o to_o prevent_v either_o fresh_a rebellion_n at_o home_n or_o invasion_n from_o abroad_o have_v be_v mere_o maintain_v to_o support_v all_o these_o late_a breach_n upon_o our_o law_n and_o civil_a liberty_n which_o you_o say_v be_v make_v upon_o they_o now_o this_o be_v very_o uncharitable_o do_v for_o as_o his_o majesty_n be_v force_v to_o raise_v that_o army_n at_o first_o because_o the_o late_a rebellion_n in_o the_o west_n be_v too_o powerful_a to_o be_v quell_v by_o the_o ordinary_a train_v band_n of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o he_o have_v too_o much_o reason_n to_o suspect_v by_o the_o run_n over_o of_o several_a of_o they_o to_o the_o rebel_n not_o to_o be_v so_o loyal_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v and_o if_o his_o majesty_n have_v not_o have_v a_o small_a body_n of_o a_o army_n on_o foot_n the_o last_o summer_n before_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n come_v over_o he_o must_v upon_o his_o land_n have_v yield_v to_o his_o term_n have_v they_o be_v never_o so_o unreasonable_a and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o defend_v the_o li_n of_o popish_a or_o irish_a soldier_n or_o the_o grant_v commission_n to_o popish_a commander_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v a_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o nation_n unless_o you_o can_v suppose_v there_o may_v be_v war_n make_v without_o fight_v and_o as_o for_o those_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o you_o suppose_v be_v make_v only_o upon_o the_o presumption_n of_o this_o stand_a army_n this_o be_v likewise_o very_o hard_o to_o affirm_v since_o how_o can_v you_o tell_v that_o the_o judge_n and_o minister_n will_v not_o have_v give_v the_o same_o opinion_n and_o advice_n concern_v the_o dispense_v power_n chimney_n money_n &_o the_o ecclesiastical_a commission_n have_v there_o be_v no_o army_n at_o all_o raise_v since_o they_o may_v for_o aught_o i_o know_v have_v presume_v that_o the_o people_n of_o this_o nation_n have_v be_v sufficient_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n and_o nonresistance_n as_o not_o to_o have_v need_v a_o stand_a army_n to_o back_n what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v though_o contrary_a to_o law_n but_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o your_o discourse_n say_v the_o people_n ought_v to_o have_v wait_v till_o the_o king_n have_v call_v a_o parliament_n and_o then_o if_o they_o have_v betray_v their_o trust_n and_o give_v up_o our_o religion_n and_o liberty_n as_o you_o suppose_v they_o will_v have_v do_v it_o have_v be_v
m._n oh_o be_v you_o come_v at_o last_o i_o have_v look_v for_o you_o these_o two_o night_n and_o now_o begin_v to_o fear_v you_o be_v not_o well_o or_o else_o have_v disinherit_v your_o cause_n and_o decline_v another_o conference_n f._n i_o beg_v your_o pardon_n for_o disappoint_v you_o which_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o do_v have_v noâ—_n some_o business_n hinder_v i_o but_o however_o to_o let_v you_o see_v i_o do_v not_o decline_v another_o conference_n with_o you_o upon_o this_o subject_a pray_v let_v we_o go_v on_o where_o we_o leave_v off_o and_o tell_v i_o free_o your_o sense_n of_o my_o notion_n of_o the_o king_n forfeiture_n or_o abdication_n of_o the_o government_n by_o his_o violation_n of_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o refusal_n to_o repair_v those_o breach_n when_o he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o m._n in_o answer_n to_o your_o demand_n i_o will_v deal_v free_o with_o you_o and_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o have_v peruse_v all_o writer_n that_o have_v write_v any_o thing_n considerable_a concern_v the_o law_n of_o government_n or_o of_o nation_n and_o can_v find_v in_o any_o of_o they_o any_o thing_n to_o countenance_v your_o notion_n of_o forfeiture_n or_o abdication_n of_o a_o absolute_a sovereign_a prince_n aâ—_n i_o must_v still_o take_v we_o to_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o you_o yet_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a unless_o what_o you_o have_v cite_v at_o our_o three_o meeting_n 6.7_o out_o of_o barclay_n three_o book_n contra_fw-la monarch_n where_o he_o allow_v the_o subject_n to_o resist_v their_o prince_n in_o case_n he_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n or_o common_a wealth_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n to_o which_o i_o may_v also_o add_v another_o case_n which_o you_o have_v omit_v viz._n if_o the_o prince_n make_v over_o his_o kingdom_n to_o another_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o people_n and_o i_o confess_v that_o both_o grotius_n and_o pufendorf_n agree_v with_o barclay_n in_o this_o notion_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o both_o these_o case_n as_o their_o plain_a downright_a renunciation_n of_o their_o civil_a authority_n over_o those_o who_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o govern_v but_o indeed_o the_o first_o of_o these_o case_n be_v so_o improbable_a nay_o almost_o impossible_a to_o happen_v that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o overgreat_a niceness_n of_o these_o writer_n it_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v so_o much_o as_o mention_v since_o none_o but_o a_o madman_n can_v ever_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v his_o whole_a people_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o wit_n such_o a_o prince_n may_v be_v resist_v and_o lock_v up_o if_o ever_o it_o shall_v so_o fall_v out_o as_o you_o yourself_o have_v confess_v it_o have_v very_o rare_o for_o a_o nation_n to_o be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o have_v such_o a_o prince_n but_o as_o for_o the_o second_o viz._n the_o make_n over_o their_o supreme_a power_n to_o a_o foreign_a prince_n that_o likewise_o so_o very_o rare_o happen_v that_o it_o be_v scarce_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o make_v any_o dispute_n about_o it_o but_o in_o all_o other_o case_n they_o hold_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o every_o nation_n to_o be_v absolute_o irresistible_a in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o and_o if_o irresistible_a then_o certain_o uncapable_a of_o forfeit_v their_o right_n to_o govern_v by_o any_o pretend_a or_o real_a violation_n of_o the_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o people_n and_o bodin_n in_o his_o first_o book_n 8._o de_fw-fr republica_n though_o he_o grant_v that_o absolute_a prince_n be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v all_o such_o privilege_n which_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o people_n by_o either_o themselves_o or_o predecessor_n which_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n yet_o since_o the_o prince_n be_v sole_a judge_n whether_o these_o privilege_n be_v consistent_a with_o his_o supreme_a right_n to_o govern_v and_o protect_v his_o people_n he_o may_v therefore_o have_v occasion_n sometime_o not_o only_o to_o detract_v from_o they_o or_o dispense_v with_o they_o in_o some_o case_n but_o may_v whole_o break_v and_o lay_v they_o aside_o by_o turn_v tyrant_n 5._o yet_o nevertheless_o in_o all_o these_o case_n people_n be_v still_o bind_v not_o to_o resist_v they_o and_o that_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o england_n as_o such_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n as_o well_o as_o other_o he_o there_o mention_n pray_v read_v i_o the_o place_n i_o now_o cite_v where_o after_o he_o have_v allow_v resistance_n to_o be_v lawful_a against_o those_o prince_n who_o be_v not_o proper_o monarch_n as_o enjoy_v but_o a_o share_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n and_o among_o which_o he_o reckon_v the_o german_a emperor_n and_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n sweden_n and_o poland_n but_o then_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o real_a and_o absolute_a monarchy_n his_o sense_n be_v quite_o different_a as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o these_o word_n quod_fw-la si_fw-la monarchia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la est_fw-la summâ_fw-la unius_fw-la potestate_fw-la constituta_fw-la qualis_fw-la est_fw-la francorum_fw-la hispanorum_fw-la anglorum_fw-la scotorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v slip_v all_o the_o rest_n because_o not_o to_o our_o purpose_n ubi_fw-la reges_fw-la sine_fw-la controversia_fw-la jura_fw-la omne_fw-la majestatis_fw-la habent_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la nec_fw-la singulis_fw-la civibus_fw-la nec_fw-la universis_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la summi_fw-la principis_fw-la vitam_fw-la famam_fw-la fortunas_fw-la in_o discrimen_fw-la vocare_fw-la seu_fw-la vi_fw-la feu_fw-fr judice_fw-la constituto_fw-la id_fw-la fiat_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la omnium_fw-la scelerum_fw-la ac_fw-la flagitiorum_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o tyrannis_fw-la convenire_fw-la antea_fw-la diximus_fw-la turpitudine_fw-la infamis_fw-la esset_fw-la where_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o force_n or_o resistance_n by_o which_o such_o a_o absolute_a prince_n life_n or_o regal_a power_n here_o call_v fortunas_fw-la be_v as_o much_o forbid_v as_o call_v he_o in_o question_n by_o appoint_v judge_n to_o sit_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o there_o give_v we_o a_o very_a good_a reason_n for_o it_o because_o all_o subject_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o can_v pretend_v to_o any_o coercive_a power_n over_o the_o person_n of_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n f._n we_o have_v discourse_v enough_o concern_v the_o resistance_n of_o absolute_a monarch_n at_o our_o three_o and_o four_o meeting_n and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v we_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o that_o subject_a which_o can_v produce_v nothing_o but_o needless_a repetition_n and_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v at_o our_o 5_o conversation_n that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a despotic_a monarch_n but_o be_v limit_v and_o tie_v up_o by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o make_v of_o law_n or_o raise_v tax_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o people_n in_o parliament_n and_o that_o our_o government_n be_v mix_v and_o make_v up_o of_o monarchy_n with_o a_o allay_n of_o aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n in_o the_o constitution_n the_o former_a in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o k._n charles_n the_o first_o himself_o confess_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o parliament_n 19_o proposition_n and_o i_o have_v far_o enforce_v this_o from_o divers_a authority_n out_o of_o our_o ancient_n as_o well_o as_o modern_a lawyer_n viz._n glanvill_n bracton_n fortescue_n and_o sir_n edward_n coke_n so_o that_o since_o we_o have_v such_o clear_a proof_n for_o our_o constitution_n from_o our_o own_o history_n and_o author_n nay_o from_o the_o king_n himself_o beside_o the_o whole_a purporâ—_n and_o style_n of_o the_o very_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o the_o kingdom_n i_o do_v not_o value_v the_o authority_n of_o bodin_n a_o foreigner_n who_o business_n it_o be_v to_o set_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o french_a king_n to_o the_o high_a pitch_n he_o can_v and_o therefore_o be_v sensible_a that_o ancient_o the_o government_n of_o france_n and_o england_n be_v much_o the_o same_o he_o can_v not_o with_o any_o face_n make_v his_o own_o a_o absolute_a despotic_a monarchy_n unless_o he_o have_v make_v we_o so_o too_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a error_n he_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o in_o our_o history_n and_o constitution_n as_o i_o can_v show_v you_o when_o there_o be_v occasion_n but_o arnisaeus_n who_o as_o well_o as_o bodin_n be_v so_o much_o for_o absolute_a monarch_n yet_o do_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o government_n call_v his_o confess_v that_o a_o tyrant_n in_o a_o hereditary_a monarchy_n who_o violate_v all_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n and_o equity_n to_o the_o endanger_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v ixcidere_fw-la jure_fw-la haereditario_fw-la fall_v from_o or_o forfeit_v his_o hereditary_a right_n but_o pray_v make_v it_o out_o by_o some_o convince_a proof_n either_o from_o history_n or_o law_n that_o our_o king_n be_v
to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o mere_a mercenary_n which_o be_v express_o contrary_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o mat._n paris_n who_o your_o selâ—_n have_v cite_v in_o this_o point_n as_o also_o other_o author_n who_o have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n for_o matthew_n have_v immediate_o before_o these_o word_n videns_fw-la igitur_fw-la rex_fw-la willielmus_fw-la omnes_fw-la penè_fw-la regni_fw-la proceres_fw-la unâ_fw-la rabie_fw-la conspiratos_fw-la anglos_n fortitudine_fw-la &_o probitate_fw-la ensign_fw-la faciles_fw-la leges_fw-la &_o tributorum_fw-la levamen_fw-la illis_fw-la venationes_fw-la hibarasque_fw-la promittendo_fw-la sibi_fw-la primò_fw-la devinxit_fw-la and_o almost_o make_v use_n of_o the_o very_a word_n that_o malmesbury_n have_v do_v before_o now_o i_o desire_v you_o or_o your_o dr._n will_v satisfy_v i_o how_o man_n who_o be_v remarkable_a for_o their_o valour_n and_o honesty_n and_o who_o be_v so_o considerable_a as_o to_o be_v send_v for_o by_o letter_n write_v on_o purpose_n and_o when_o they_o come_v shall_v be_v promise_v easy_a law_n and_o free_a hunt_n and_o relaxation_n of_o tax_n all_o which_o be_v privilege_n which_o belong_v to_o man_n of_o estate_n can_v be_v mean_a soldier_n of_o fortune_n and_o to_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o king_n but_o their_o own_o wood_n they_o be_v to_o hunt_n in_o roger_n hoveden_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a matter_n tell_v we_o &_o concessit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sylvas_fw-la svas_fw-la &_o venationem_fw-la sed_fw-la quicquid_fw-la promisit_fw-la parvo_fw-la tempore_fw-la custodivit_fw-la angli_fw-la tum_fw-la fideliter_fw-la â—um_fw-la juvabant_fw-la but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v his_o promise_n as_o to_o hunt_n as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n appear_v by_o a_o passage_n in_o eadmerus_n where_o he_o give_v we_o as_o a_o example_n of_o k._n william_n rufus_n harsh_a nature_n that_o about_o fifty_o man_n of_o the_o ancient_a english_a gentry_n who_o seem_v to_o please_v themselves_o in_o those_o day_n with_o some_o remain_v of_o riches_n be_v take_v and_o accuse_v that_o they_o have_v kill_v the_o king_n deer_n and_o have_v for_o this_o undergo_v the_o trial_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n he_o be_v in_o a_o great_a rage_n about_o it_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v you_o that_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n many_o english_a gentleman_n leave_v of_o sufficient_a estate_n to_o use_v hunt_v either_o in_o their_o own_o or_o the_o king_n wood_n as_o for_o what_o you_o urge_v far_o against_o mr._n a_n instance_n out_o of_o doomsday_n book_n be_v not_o very_o considerable_a since_o it_o be_v only_o a_o exception_n against_o the_o name_n of_o person_n there_o mention_v that_o they_o be_v not_o native_a english_a but_o norman_n who_o either_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v land_n in_o england_n or_o else_o have_v the_o same_o name_n with_o the_o english_a both_o which_o be_v gratis_o dicta_fw-la for_o doomsday_n book_n plain_o prove_v either_o that_o they_o or_o their_o ancestor_n be_v here_o before_o your_o conquest_n or_o else_o their_o name_n be_v whole_o english_z saxon_n it_o lie_v upon_o your_o side_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v frenchmen_n or_o norman_n by_o original_a which_o i_o believe_v be_v more_o than_o you_o or_o your_o dr._n be_v able_a to_o do_v m._n i_o shall_v not_o say_v any_o further_a about_o doomsday_n book_n until_o i_o have_v either_o examine_v it_o myself_o or_o can_v procure_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o some_o i_o can_v trust_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o for_o what_o you_o say_v concern_v edwin_n of_o sharborn_n the_o learned_a dr._n have_v so_o confute_v this_o story_n sharborr_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n p._n that_o notwithstanding_o some_o learned_a and_o great_a man_n have_v give_v too_o much_o credit_n to_o it_o i_o think_v it_o will_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v altogether_o false_a and_o though_o sir_n william_n dugdale_n in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o barronage_n have_v this_o story_n otherwise_o and_o say_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n mandate_n all_o he_o can_v get_v be_v to_o become_v tenant_n to_o warren_n and_o william_n de_fw-fr albius_n of_o part_n of_o his_o own_o land_n under_o certain_a service_n and_o he_o be_v there_o call_v edwin_n the_o dane_n and_o this_o if_o any_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o book_n sometime_o belong_v to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o sharborns_n here_o we_o see_v he_o apply_v himself_o to_o william_n but_o get_v not_o the_o propriety_n of_o his_o estate_n what_o he_o obtain_v be_v but_o to_o hold_v part_n of_o it_o from_o other_o and_o this_o be_v then_o a_o common_a practice_n as_o bracton_n and_o fleta_n two_o of_o our_o most_o ancient_a lawyer_n and_o one_o of_o they_o at_o least_o a_o judge_n do_v inform_v we_o that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n there_o be_v freeman_n that_o hold_v their_o possession_n by_o free_a service_n and_o free_a custom_n and_o when_o they_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o they_o by_o powerful_a man_n afterward_o return_v to_o they_o receive_v their_o own_o and_o the_o very_a same_o tenement_n or_o possession_n to_o hold_v in_o villeinage_n by_o perform_v servile_a work_n but_o such_o as_o be_v certain_a and_o nominate_v to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v what_o mat._n paris_n say_v that_o king_n william_n give_v liberal_o to_o such_o as_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o hastings_n when_o he_o conquer_a england_n and_o that_o little_a which_o be_v leave_v he_o put_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o perpetual_a servitude_n yet_o further_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a report_n of_o sharaborn_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o his_o name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v as_o any_o proprietor_n in_o norfolk_n in_o sharnborn_a in_o doomesday-book_n and_o the_o owner_n of_o sharnborn_a whiâ—h_o be_v there_o only_o to_o be_v find_v be_v william_n de_fw-fr warrenna_n from_o who_o this_o story_n say_v it_o be_v restore_v to_o edwin_n odo_n bishop_n of_o bajeux_n benerius_fw-la arbalistarius_fw-la and_o william_n de_fw-fr pertenai_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o warren_n and_o other_o be_v possess_v of_o these_o land_n in_o the_o 20_o of_o the_o conqueror_n not_o long_o before_o he_o die_v and_o no_o edwin_n to_o be_v find_v as_o proprietor_n of_o any_o of_o they_o or_o other_o land_n nor_o be_v the_o name_n of_o william_n de_fw-fr albeni_n or_o william_n pincerna_n to_o be_v find_v as_o a_o proprietor_n in_o norfolk_n or_o in_o doomsday_n though_o this_o manuscript_n of_o the_o family_n of_o sharnborn_n say_v he_o have_v that_o village_n and_o several_a town_n thereabouts_o give_v he_o by_o the_o conqueror_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o report_n be_v groundless_a f._n i_o can_v blame_v you_o if_o you_o do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o evade_v this_o testimony_n from_o sharnborn_n book_n which_o give_v so_o exact_a a_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o those_o tenant_n drench_v who_o hold_v of_o the_o king_n as_o sir_n h._n spelman_n tell_v we_o per_fw-la servitium_fw-la dreugarii_fw-la and_o such_o tenant_n be_v call_v dreuches_n or_o dreuges_n as_o this_o book_n of_o sharnborn_n tell_v we_o but_o though_o it_o be_v true_a as_o this_o book_n itself_o set_v forth_o edwin_n of_o sharnborn_n be_v never_o restore_v to_o all_o the_o land_n he_o hold_v before_o the_o conquest_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o have_v the_o king_n mandate_n for_o his_o restitution_n and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o obtain_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o present_a possessor_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o his_o right_n or_o king_n william_n intention_n to_o restore_v he_o since_o ingulph_n tell_v we_o that_o ivo_n talboi_n seize_v the_o cell_n of_o spalding_n oxon._n and_o diverse_a land_n belong_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o crâ—yland_n and_o keep_v they_o by_o force_n notwithstand_v a_o solemn_a hear_n before_o the_o king_n and_o council_n and_o if_o a_o great_a man_n can_v do_v this_o with_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o so_o powerful_a a_o person_n as_o earl_n warren_n can_v by_o his_o power_n or_o perhaps_o by_o the_o connivance_n of_o k._n william_n himself_o keep_v another_o man_n estate_n and_o make_v he_o content_v with_o such_o a_o share_n as_o he_o will_v allow_v he_o when_o he_o find_v he_o can_v have_v no_o other_o remedy_n against_o those_o that_o thus_o unjust_o detain_v it_o but_o though_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o discourse_n you_o seem_v to_o allow_v a_o part_n of_o the_o story_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o sharnborn_n manuscript_n and_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o bracton_n and_o fleta_n to_o prove_v that_o divers_a ancient_a english_a proprietor_n who_o be_v thrownâ—out_a of_o their_o estate_n by_o powerful_a man_n present_o after_o the_o conquest_n be_v â—ain_o to_o take_v they_o again_o upon_o perform_v of_o villain-service_n
thing_n be_v consider_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o judge_n and_o clerk_n of_o parliament_n who_o be_v in_o those_o day_n entrust_v with_o the_o draw_v up_o all_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v great_a master_n of_o the_o french_a than_o latin_a tongue_n choose_v rather_o to_o draw_v they_o up_o in_o the_o former_a and_o thus_o it_o continue_v until_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o when_o our_o statute_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v draw_v up_o and_o enroll_v in_o english_a m_o i_o confess_v you_o have_v give_v i_o a_o great_a light_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o i_o have_v before_o yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o can_v deny_v that_o the_o tenure_n of_o knight_n service_n with_o those_o clog_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o of_o wardship_n marriage_n and_o relief_n be_v all_o derive_v from_o the_o norman_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o grand_a customer_n of_o normandy_n which_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o these_o be_v now_o take_v away_o by_o a_o late_a statute_n of_o k._n charles_n the_o second_o yet_o since_o this_o tenure_n and_o those_o service_n be_v not_o find_v among_o the_o saxon_a law_n there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a proof_n of_o the_o ancient_a power_n of_o the_o conqueror_n or_o of_o the_o servitude_n impose_v upon_o the_o nation_n by_o he_o and_o therefore_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o very_a imprudent_a part_n of_o the_o late_a k._n charles_n to_o part_v with_o so_o great_a a_o tie_n which_o his_o father_n and_o all_o his_o predecessor_n have_v over_o the_o person_n and_o estate_n of_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o the_o kingdom_n f._n i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o decide_v whether_o it_o be_v politic_o do_v or_o not_o of_o k._n charles_n the_o second_o to_o part_v with_o the_o wardship_n and_o service_n of_o his_o tenant_n by_o knight_n service_n but_o this_o much_o be_v certain_a that_o consider_v the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o that_o tenure_n by_o degree_n since_o the_o first_o institution_n both_o by_o the_o unfit_a marriage_n of_o the_o heir_n as_o also_o by_o the_o waste_n that_o be_v often_o time_n commit_v on_o the_o ward_n estate_n during_o his_o minority_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o very_a great_a grievance_n and_o burden_n to_o the_o subject_n and_o consider_v how_o many_o of_o those_o wardship_n be_v beg_v by_o hungry_a courtier_n they_o be_v of_o no_o considerable_a profit_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o though_o i_o grant_v they_o be_v a_o very_a great_a tie_n or_o rather_o clog_v upon_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n of_o this_o kingdom_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o thereby_o produce_v any_o such_o love_n or_o obedience_n as_o will_v retain_v the_o tenant_n better_o in_o their_o duty_n before_o than_o since_o they_o be_v grant_v away_o for_o the_o forfeiture_n for_o treason_n and_o felony_n and_o also_o fine_n for_o alienation_n and_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o grow_v now_o as_o they_o be_v before_o and_o as_o for_o any_o love_n or_o respect_v which_o be_v ancient_o pay_v by_o the_o heir_n how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n since_o the_o king_n grant_v away_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o heir_n and_o his_o land_n to_o person_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v a_o mere_a prey_n of_o they_o so_o that_o they_o be_v often_o marry_v against_o their_o consent_n and_o their_o estate_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o waste_v and_o spoil_v beside_o also_o what_o be_v exact_v from_o they_o for_o relief_n and_o ouster_n lismaine_v we_o need_v not_o wonder_v if_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o cause_n of_o secret_a discontent_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o king_n prerogative_n than_o otherwise_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v think_v it_o be_v not_o so_o unpolitick_o do_v by_o the_o king_n to_o render_v himself_o gracious_a and_o acceptable_a to_o his_o people_n upon_o his_o return_n to_o grant_v their_o request_n and_o pass_v that_o act_n for_o take_v away_o ward_n and_o livery_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o revenue_n by_o excise_n of_o treble_a the_o value_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o original_a of_o knight_n service_n itself_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o norman_n since_o we_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v thane_n land_n in_o england_n which_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o king_n and_o that_o by_o knight_n service_n before_o king_n william_n come_v over_o and_o there_o be_v also_o middle_a thanes_z who_o hold_v of_o those_o lord_n above_o they_o by_o the_o like_a service_n insomuch_o that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o k._n knutâ—_n there_o be_v one_o concern_v the_o heriot_n 69._o which_o a_o earl_n the_o king_n thane_n as_o well_o as_o inferior_a thanes_z be_v to_o pay_v not_o only_o to_o the_o king_n but_o to_o other_o inferior_a lord_n which_o be_v almost_o the_o same_o as_o be_v afterward_o reserve_v by_o the_o law_n of_o k._n edward_n the_o confessor_n confirm_v by_o k._n william_n as_o you_o will_v find_v they_o in_o ingulph_n only_o there_o be_v no_o gold_n reserve_v but_o only_a horse_n and_o arm_n whereas_o by_o the_o law_n of_o k._n knute_n each_o e._n be_v to_o pay_v two_o hundred_o manenses_n of_o gold_n each_o king_n thane_n fifty_o and_o each_o inferior_a thane_n two_o pound_n only_a note_n that_o he_o who_o be_v call_v e._n in_o k._n knutes_n law_n be_v call_v a_o count_n in_o these_o the_o thane_n a_o baron_n and_o the_o inferior_a thane_n a_o vavasor_n and_o that_o which_o be_v there_o call_v a_o 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o term_v a_o relief_n and_o that_o this_o tenure_n by_o knight_n service_n which_o be_v now_o call_v escuage_z or_o servitium_n scuti_fw-la be_v of_o ancient_a time_n name_v expeditio_fw-la hominum_fw-la cum_fw-la scutis_fw-la and_o be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o dane_n 192._o be_v also_o as_o certain_a for_o sir_n e._n coke_n in_o his_o four_o inst._n tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v in_o the_o charter_n of_o k._n kenulph_n who_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 821._o grant_v to_o the_o abbot_n of_o abbindon_n many_o manor_n and_o land_n and_o reserve_v quod_fw-la expeditionem_fw-la duodecim_fw-la virorum_fw-la cum_fw-la tantis_fw-la scutis_fw-la exerceant_fw-la antiqâ—os_fw-la pontes_fw-la &_o arces_fw-la renovent_fw-la and_o also_o he_o mention_n a_o like_a charter_n of_o k._n ethelred_n to_o a_o knight_n call_v athelâ—eâ—_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 995_o so_o that_o you_o see_v not_o only_o spiritual_a person_n and_o great_a thanes_z or_o baron_n but_o also_o knight_n hold_v land_n by_o the_o service_n of_o so_o many_o man_n before_o your_o conqueror_n and_o your_o dr._n also_o himself_o allow_v it_o for_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr._n p._n in_o all_o ancient_a charter_n in_o the_o saxon_a time_n he_o translate_v the_o word_n fidelâ—s_v by_o tenant_n in_o capite_fw-la or_o military_a service_n m._n i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o military_a fee_n be_v in_o use_n before_o the_o conquest_n and_o also_o that_o the_o feudal_a law_n do_v obtain_v here_o in_o many_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o so_o far_o of_o the_o doctor_n opinion_n who_o in_o his_o gossary_a tit._n feudal_n law_n tell_v we_o the_o feudal_n law_n obtain_v to_o most_o nation_n of_o europe_n and_o in_o normandy_n be_v in_o its_o full_a vigour_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n over_o of_o the_o conqueror_n 3._o but_o afterward_o grow_v more_o mild_a and_o qualify_v as_o also_o the_o tenure_n itself_o a_o perfect_a description_n of_o which_o with_o all_o its_o incident_n of_o homage_n relief_n ward_n marriage_n escuage_z aid_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o grand_a customer_n cap._n 29.33_o 34_o 35._o and_o although_o there_o be_v military_a fief_n or_o fee_n here_o in_o the_o saxon_a time_n yet_o not_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o after_o the_o conquest_n establish_v here_o by_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o according_a to_o the_o usage_n in_o normandy_n when_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o doomesday-book_n in_o every_o county_n he_o divide_v most_o if_o not_o all_o the_o land_n of_o england_n among_o his_o norman_n and_o follower_n now_o that_o this_o custom_n of_o wardship_n be_v whole_o derive_v from_o the_o norman_a conquest_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o sir_n e._n cook_n four_o institutes_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n you_o last_o cite_v 193._o as_o you_o may_v here_o read_v you_o have_v hear_v before_o de_fw-la regali_fw-la servitio_fw-la before_o the_o conquest_n but_o that_o regalâ—_n servicium_fw-la which_o be_v knight_n service_n draw_v unto_o it_o relief_n but_o neither_o wardship_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o land_n as_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o conqueror_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o royal_a service_n as_o a_o badge_n of_o the_o conquest_n take_v the_o wardship_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o
void_a clause_n then_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v so_o afterward_o pray_v say_v what_o alteration_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o law_n of_o england_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o to_o this_o point_n since_o the_o time_n that_o these_o act_n have_v be_v make_v for_o if_o not_o how_o come_v a_o clause_n that_o have_v force_n in_o 23_o henry_n vi_o to_o have_v none_o in_o a_o henry_n vii_o can_v the_o twelve_o judge_n in_o the_o exchequer_n chamber_n by_o give_v their_o opinion_n destroy_v the_o force_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n m._n i_o do_v not_o say_v they_o can_v only_o i_o affirm_v with_o my_o lord_n coke_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n that_o no_o act_n can_v bind_v the_o king_n from_o any_o prerogative_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o his_o royal_a person_n but_o he_o may_v dispense_v with_o it_o by_o a_o new_a obstante_fw-la as_o a_o sovereign_a power_n to_o command_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o serve_v he_o for_o the_o publick-weal_n nor_o can_v this_o royal_a power_n be_v restrain_v by_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o my_o lord_n coke_n in_o the_o 12_o report_n from_o whence_o i_o have_v take_v this_o conclusion_n maintain_v that_o such_o dispensation_n make_v by_o sheriff_n be_v good_a and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n the_o dispensation_n late_o grant_v by_o the_o king_n to_o sir_n edward_n hales_n and_o all_o other_o popish_a officer_n and_o minister_n as_o well_o civil_a as_o military_a must_v be_v also_o good_a f._n but_o admit_v i_o show_v you_o that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o judgement_n in_o the_o exchequer_n chamber_n in_o the_o 2_o of_o henry_n the_o vii_o as_o my_o lord_n coke_n and_o late_a lord_n chief-justice_n herbert_n suppose_v will_v it_o not_o then_o follow_v that_o all_o their_o argument_n that_o be_v whole_o found_v upon_o this_o statute_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n m._n yes_o indeed_o that_o will_v be_v something_o but_o how_o will_v you_o prove_v that_o can_v you_o believe_v so_o many_o learned_a judge_n shall_v be_v mistake_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o those_o of_o your_o opinion_n only_o shall_v make_v this_o discovery_n f._n i_o do_v not_o desire_v you_o shall_v believe_v i_o but_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o therefore_o look_v upon_o the_o year_n book_n itself_o here_o you_o see_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o so_o far_o true_a 66._o that_o all_o the_o justice_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o grant_v of_o the_o sheriffdom_n of_o the_o county_n of_o northumberland_n to_o the_o e._n of_o that_o county_n for_o life_n be_v good_a but_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o all_o the_o reason_n whereon_o their_o judgement_n be_v ground_v though_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v because_o the_o sheriffdom_n of_o that_o county_n have_v be_v common_o grant_v for_o life_n before_o this_o statute_n of_o henry_n the_o vi_o be_v make_v as_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n in_o the_o year_n book_n judgement_n for_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o may_v be_v well_o grant_v for_o term_n of_o life_n or_o inheritance_n as_o divers_a county_n have_v sheriff_n by_o inheritance_n which_o begin_v by_o the_o king_n be_v grant_v then_o be_v show_v a_o resumption_n i_o suppose_v it_o mean_v a_o act_n of_o resumption_n of_o the_o sheriffalty_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o then_o be_v show_v a_o proviso_n for_o it_o count._n de_fw-fr n._n and_o if_o so_o the_o king_n have_v a_o right_a to_o grant_v it_o only_o for_o life_n again_o but_o none_o save_o radcliff_n one_o of_o the_o baron_n of_o the_o exchequer_n cite_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o 28_o the_o and_o 42_o d._n of_o edw._n the_o iii_o against_o sheriff_n hold_v for_o above_o a_o year_n but_o do_v not_o cite_v this_o statute_n of_o the_o 23_o d_o of_o hen._n the_o vi_o at_o all_o nor_o do_v he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o judge_n nor_o the_o court_n ground_n their_o opinion_n upon_o any_o non-obstantes_a express_v in_o the_o say_a act_n for_o if_o you_o please_v to_o consult_v they_o you_o will_v find_v there_o be_v no_o clause_n of_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la in_o any_o of_o they_o before_o the_o 23_o d_o of_o henry_n the_o vi_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o mention_v here_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v how_o fitz_n herbert_n in_o his_o abridgement_n come_v to_o vary_v so_o far_o from_o the_o year_n book_n from_o whence_o he_o must_v have_v take_v it_o as_o to_o make_v the_o judgement_n to_o have_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la in_o that_o statute_n of_o henry_n vi_o for_o none_o but_o radcliff_n speak_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o patent_n be_v good_a with_o a_o nonobstante_a to_o those_o statute_n and_o the_o court_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o case_n agree_v the_o patent_n to_o be_v good_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o say_a proviso_n in_o a_o act_n of_o resumption_n and_o then_o fall_v into_o debate_n concern_v the_o other_o point_n how_o this_o patent_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v m._n i_o must_v confess_v if_o this_o be_v so_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v prima_fw-la fancy_n i_o wonder_v my_o lord_n coke_n and_o other_o learned_a lawyer_n have_v lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n upon_o and_o draw_v so_o many_o argument_n from_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o judge_n though_o i_o must_v needs_o also_o tell_v you_o that_o though_o only_a radcliff_n insist_o upon_o the_o nonobstante_a yet_o since_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o judge_n do_v not_o contradict_v he_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o they_o all_o concur_v with_o he_o since_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n silence_n often_o give_v consent_n but_o this_o much_o i_o suppose_v you_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o ever_o since_o henry_n viii_o time_n at_o least_o sheriff_n have_v be_v frequent_o continue_v for_o above_o a_o year_n and_o the_o judge_n have_v be_v also_o dispense_v with_o to_o go_v the_o circuit_n in_o their_o own_o county_n and_o welshman_n have_v be_v common_o make_v judge_n and_o other_o officer_n in_o wales_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n dispensation_n notwithstanding_o the_o particular_a clause_n of_o nonobstante_a in_o the_o statute_n of_o richard_n the_o ii_o henry_n the_o iv._o and_o hen._n the_o vi_o by_o which_o they_o be_v express_o prohibit_v f._n i_o do_v not_o deny_v what_o you_o have_v now_o say_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n only_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o king_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispense_v with_o those_o statute_n you_o mention_v be_v because_o that_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v first_o make_v have_v long_o since_o cease_v for_o when_o those_o statute_n against_o judge_n go_v the_o circuit_n in_o their_o own_o county_n and_o sheriff_n hold_v for_o above_o a_o year_n be_v make_v both_o the_o judge_n and_o sheriff_n be_v find_v the_o one_o by_o go_v their_o circuit_n in_o their_o own_o county_n where_o they_o have_v great_a interest_n and_o acquaintance_n to_o have_v too_o much_o awe_v the_o common-jury_n and_o the_o other_o by_o their_o great_a estate_n and_o command_n in_o the_o country_n to_o have_v make_v partial_a return_n of_o jurys_n and_o also_o by_o their_o long_a continuance_n in_o their_o office_n to_o have_v learn_v a_o trade_n of_o oppress_v the_o people_n so_o when_o by_o the_o stop_n that_o be_v put_v to_o those_o abuse_n by_o these_o statute_n you_o have_v mention_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o strict_a observation_n of_o these_o law_n and_o also_o when_o after_o the_o civil_a war_n between_o york_n and_o lancaster_n and_o all_o thing_n become_v settle_v under_o king_n henry_n the_o vii_o who_o be_v of_o a_o welcâ—â—_n family_n there_o be_v then_o no_o more_o need_n of_o observe_v the_o statute_n of_o henry_n the_o iv._o against_o welshman_n beat_a office_n especial_o after_o the_o stat._n of_o the_o 27_o of_o henry_n the_o viii_o when_o walâ—s_n become_v incorporate_v with_o england_n and_o have_v by_o that_o statute_n a_o right_n confer_v upon_o it_o of_o send_v member_n to_o parliament_n though_o the_o parliament_n may_v not_o think_v fit_a or_o at_o least_o forget_v to_o repeal_v they_o and_o yet_o find_v that_o the_o kingdom_n receive_v no_o prejudice_n but_o rather_o benefit_n by_o such_o dispensation_n and_o not_o care_v to_o quarrel_v with_o their_o king_n for_o sometime_o use_v a_o prerogative_n by_o which_o they_o be_v rather_o benefit_v than_o grieve_v those_o dispensation_n have_v ever_o since_o pass_v without_o any_o complaint_n in_o parliament_n which_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v before_o this_o time_n have_v they_o sound_v the_o same_o grievance_n and_o reason_n to_o have_v still_o continue_v for_o the_o strict_a observance_n of_o those_o law_n as_o there_o be_v at_o first_o for_o the_o make_n of_o they_o though_o if_o they_o will_v have_v my_o private_a opinion_n